《Gang of Yuusha》 Chapter 1 - Error Knife Town -1-Errorknife?Town Please do not consume excessive amounts of potions. Too much of the restoration effect could put you in danger of destroying the balance of your mental health. - The Alchemist Association. As he finished reading the sentences on the flyer, with a *zaat* sound, Shouji Quik quickly ripped it into pieces. The confetti flew from the palm of his hand and disappeared beyond the roof of someones house. It was a hearty piece of advice from a flyer, but its something that everyone already knows. Recovery type potions have the effect of healing the body. They have the mysterious magical power to stop the users bleeding, closes their wounds, and releases them from suffering any pain. It wouldnt be surprising for the use of such a mysterious miracle drug to have side effects on a users mind. In the first place, the Alchemist Association were the ones who were selling the potions. They knew there were side effects, but they still sold it because it made money. .. This way, huh? Miner husbands consuming them in a bar, a lady who is taken into a luxurious horse carriage, the rough voices of mercenaries collapsing in fights Shouji turned his back to such a crowd in this main street, and walked towards the back of the alleyway. Walking sluggishly, he pulled a test tube out of his ammunition belt wrapped around his waist. Flipping the cork with his thumb, he put a low grade recovery drug, a lesser-potion, into his mouth. The miracle drug passed through his throat, and filled his stomach. The recovery effect quickly circulated inside his body. The visual image of the magic effect resembles the crystallization of snow. It covered Shoujis body completely and then with a glow, his body jumped. This is the reason why he could not stop doing it- There were no injuries on his body. Therefore, the recovery potion does not do what its supposed to do. Instead, the magical power that runs rampant stimulates the nerves in the brain. His consciousness becomes white and cloudy- an addictive feeling of ecstasy that could make ones facial expression loosen up. This feeling surging through Shouji made his legs wobble, but he manages to tighten his steps from the power of his will. There are still crummy jobs for him to do today. He has no choice but to go; for the sake of tomorrows meals, he cant stay fucked up forever. He pulled out a map from his jacket pocket. It was to rehash the way to the destination with the path in his head. However, even when he saw the map drawn by the receptionist of the underground guild again, it looked like nothing but pure shit. The meaningless flower circle mark on the map made him even more angry. Even though that person had the leisure to be drawing graffiti, the roads were still indicated with arrow marks appropriately. Shouji wandered around the roads and alleys while mad, and then he came across a house in a multiple-dwelling complex. All alone, as if he was a rejected land shark[i], he stood there isolated. Its here, huh Near the top of the brick house, there hung a wooden sign that says Percibells Atelier[ii]. Small bells decorated at the entrance of the place were being blown by the wind, and the sounds of the bells clattering can be heard. The store looks old as a whole, to the point one can easily see it almost crumbling down. Even the flowers planted in the flower bed were all hanging their heads. The windows were all clouded up so he could not see anyones face through that glass. However, a mans voice could be heard through the door. Thats why I said, itll be fine for you to work at home. Itll be clean, itll be safe, its gonna be like a high-class shop All you have to do is leave everything to us. Let us arrange a vendor But. um at the end.. I want to clean the store myself Im also troubled to not know what kind of work will be done here Voices of two people trying to convince someone- Both of their voices were male. The girl with a puzzled voice took a step back and was quite hesitant. She is trying to refuse, but she understands from their tones that she is in the middle of a persistent persuasion. Shouji looked at his map to confirm. There is no doubt hes at the right address. He walked to the door and as he turned the doorknob, a *kii* squeaking noise could be heard. The rusted smell of metal from long years, and the fragrance of wood and chemical residues came to his nose. On the front counter, there was a display case of glass showcasing all kinds of small and large potions. And along the walls, there were antique magic tools placed on the shelves in different levels. Dried up medicinal herbs and herbs used in antidotes, bottles of healthy food, beauty related ointments, materials to make natural remedies, and theres even a bizarrely-shaped potted plant. The wallpaper of the interior is faded yellow, and there are lines of cracks in the paint where the ceiling meets the wall. It gave off the feeling of a traditional alchemist house, but with the exception of the registration certificate of Alchemy displayed in the picture frame that looked brand-new. What do we have here? A customer? Sorry but nii-san[iii], come back another time The two men responded to the appearance of Shouji. Telling him to leave with annoyed faces, giving him a warning to not get in the way. Both of them are not human, but beastmen. The one with a boar-looking face seemed to be quite aggressive, but the other one with a wolf-face is rather calm. Even though one is less aggressive than the other, they both look like they will show no mercy. They always frightened their opponents like that, and waited for them to run away. However, even when given the pressure, Shouji kept silent with a cool look on his face and did not move an inch. On the contrary, he deliberately pulled one hand out to his abdomen area, made a fist and cracked his fingers. It was a sign to start a fight. The air around intensifies, and gradually becomes heavier and heavier. Despite intimidating the beastmen, Shouji caught a glimpse of a girl in the gap between those two. With her back against the wall, the girl shrinking in fear seems to be asking for help from this unexpected visitor. Awawawa. Shes wearing a one-piece with white as the predominant color, spreading bell-shaped sleeves that look comfortable. She has a cute ribbon knot in the middle of her modest chest and a heavy-looking sleeveless decorative cloth wrapped around her that hangs downwards. A pattern was embroidered on top of the cloth on her skirt, implying her prestige in alchemy. Her radiant blue-colored eyes in particular are especially attractive. The smooth blonde-colored hair which does not fade, extending to her shoulders, is glossy like a golden thread. But being just a little young, her innocent looking face is not a face of a grown beauty yet, but rather the face of a beautiful young girl. Oii The beastman with the face of a wild boar, who put both hands in his jacket pockets, did not try to conceal his vexation. He made clicking sounds with his saliva covered teeth. Then, he growled and started to close up the distance to Shouji. As if trying to intimidate him, he scans him with a glare from top to bottom. Listen, quicklyC Dont come close to me, you smell A jab flew out. The hairy cheek of the boar beastman was smashed. One of the beastmans legs floated, and a brutal sound of his neck bone cracking was heard. With his head twisted to almost 180 degrees, the collapsing beastman aimlessly fell onto a single-legged round table. A tragedy broke out on the crystal souvenirs decorations that were placed on the table. Clattering sounds can be heard as the crystals scatter on the ground, and then the beastman mercilessly made impact with the ground and died. For the shop owner, who is a young girl, this isnt something that she could take. She pressed both sides of her cheeks and screamed sadly. AHHHHhhh! The. the merchandise!!! Nii-san, do you have any idea where we are right now? The remaining thug gripped his fedora, and kept watch, ready for a move. The wolf beastman wearing a heavily starched business suit is not even fazed from the violence that just happened before his eyes. Is it because hes higher ranked than the beastman who died with his neck bone broken? He gave his fallen subordinate a glance, but does not look like he will tend to him. Shouji, who has kept silent with no expression slowly opens his mouth. I plan on selling this woman and her shop off. That is why I cant pass them to the likes of you Eh..eh.EHHHHHHHH?! S..Selling off?!I..I..I will be sold away?!?!? The cries of the young girl sounded as if heaven and earth were turned upside down, it was astounding. However, neither the wolf beastman nor Shouji looked at the girl at all. As if they both decided to treat her as an item. The stare down lasted for another few seconds, and then it ended. The wolf beastman showed weakness with a hiss, and shrugged his shoulders; it was body language that was easy to understand. Giving off a friendly look with his amber-colored eyes, to relax his opponent. Shouji seems to find this dramatic acting of the beastman laughable, but after thinking about it more, there was nothing funny about it. Are you also in the debt collection business? Were in the same business then. We are the ones who came here first, so we should get our share first. Isnt that the rule? It would be good if you didnt come at all Oii, Oii, brother. Fighting doesnt make money. I am from the Wazzu Brothers beastman collection group, with the authority to collect. We even have the financial licences approved by the country to do so. What about you, nii-san? With an accustomed motion, he presented a business card taken from his pocket. While maintaining the same rigid attitude, Shouji did not receive it and ignored it. The wolf-mans face reddens up. Even though hes a hairy wolf, his face got so red to the point that it clearly showed. I am consigned from the underground guild When Shouji named the organization he belongs to, the wolf-man was dumbfounded, and then his anger dispersed. Another name for the underground guild is the criminal guild. Theres no doubt the underground guild is also a shady organization, but rather, it has a different structure and a different set of interests compared to the wolfmans organization. Its a guild that posts illegal jobs as quests, but their members are not given power externally. The system is no different to an adventurers guild. The underground guild arranges work for its members, and there are no co-operations as a whole. Thats because the guilds members only earn the commission between the clients. In other words, Shouji is not a legitimate debt collectorC hes just a scoundrel who picked up a request from a suspicious fellow. If thats the case, it would not be wise for you to pick a fight with me. At any rate, you are just making some spending money to kill time, right? What will you do from getting so heated and rowdy? Im not really getting heated Nii-san. Think about this carefully. I have backup shielding me. I have the legitimate deeds and the lien of mortgage. You only got yourself? Even if you have friends, it probably doesnt even amount to more than 10 people I will wait for three more seconds. You can decide if you want to die here or not I dont understand. Im serious. Just you watch, Im sending some goons here later!!! You can come get some as well Drop dead, you bastard! Even if it meant having his pride stepped on terribly, the wolf-man seemed to have noticed an opening, and raised his voice. Using one of his palms to cover the eyes of Shouji, blocking his vision, he pulled out a dagger that was hanging on his belt with his other hand. A beastman often has better athletic capabilities than a pure human. Their reaction speed and muscular strength are both above the average mans. Moreover, Shouji was too close to him. He was already in his range. His wrist turned over, ran a full trajectory of silver color, and stabbed towards Shoujis stomach with his blade. Just in the nick of time. Ah? Shouji dodged it as if he had expected it. He twisted the wolf-mans right arm that was stretched out. The dagger fell to the ground with a blunt noise. Just like that, Shouji bent the joints of the wolf-mans arm in the opposite direction. A sound of agony leaked from the beasts mouth. The wolf-man is stunned as he couldnt believe that he has screwed up. He could win with brute strength- or so he thought. He tries to regain the initiative by stepping on Shoujis feet, but it didnt work out at all. Without any counters, he was defeated in strength. His joint was broken with a crack, and his whole arm deformed. UguuAHHHHHHHHHH! The protruding wolfs mouth jumps. Swinging his arm desperately while sweating, the beastman, who tried to escape, stumbled ahead with waddling footsteps Without a moments delay, Shouji picked up the dagger that fell to the floor by bending his knees, and struck it into the wolf-mans wide open back. The dagger pierced through the fabric of his suit, and penetrated deep into his skin. Then, the wolf-mans back muscles arched. Shouji rotated the blade as if trying to gouge out the flesh of his back. ..Ah The sound of one passing out to an agonizing death could be heard inside the store. Shouji pulled out the dagger. After looking at the blade that is covered with blood and oil, he drops it on the floor without regrets. The dagger makes a dry clang noise as it drops to the ground. See you, brother With his congested eyeballs, the wolf-man looked at Shouji for one last time, before crumbling down to the floor like a cut up doll. Like that, with the two corpses overlapped on each other, it is finished. With the fighting scene finished, Shouji turned and looked at the girl for the first time. Red blood dripped down to his lips. He licked the warm blood and swallowed it. She happened to catch sight of that, his atrocious look with the corner of his mouth distorted. Now then, are you Percibell? Y,Yes, I am. Hiii, help me. grandma. The young girlC Percibells knees were shaking from the fear of the bloody smelling violence. However, the shock she got in her mind seems to have loosened the tension in her lower half, and she shamelessly wetted her underwear. Her urine flowed from her thighs to her knee socks. The hot stream of steamy urine flowing couldnt be stopped even if she had the power of will. The sound of rippling water continues to play as a large puddle was made at her feet. In this condition of her incontinence, she wobbled and fainted. [i] an unscrupulous real estate agent who pressures small landowners into selling their plots, which he consolidates and sells on at a huge profit; a land shark [ii] workshop [iii] slang for bro in Japanese Chapter 2 - - 『Perfect?Potion』 -2- Perfect?Potion Shouji, who grew up in the town, Errorknife, was originally a diligent child. Ever since he was little, he worked in a sewing factory cutting fabrics during the day, and he was the young boy who served food to customers in a local bar by night. At the time he started growing into a more masculine body, he hated his mother, who constantly indulged in alcohol and used violence after getting drunk. As if Shouji was trying to escape from that, he went to a school for swordsmanship, and asked to be made a pupil. It wasnt like he had a special interest in swordsmanship. The reason he chose a swordsmanship school was just because he heard that he will be able to eat full meals being in an armys infrastructure. However, he had talent. He was blessed with a robust body with high physical capabilities. On top of that, he was a hungry hard worker. He quickly distinguished himself from the rest of the pupils enrolled at that school. His fighting techniques, whether they were used towards humans, or demons, had earned him high grades. Additionally, a title was bestowed upon Shouji by the priest there who served the gods- The title given to him that was determined by his own individual ability wasYuusha [i]of Inspiration.Thus, taking on everyones expectations around him. The title of Yuushais given to one in tens of thousands of people. It was usually decided at birth for the ones who were chosen. His origin of birth from the slums did not even matter because of the extent of the honor he proved. The seniors of the school were already no match for him. Even the experienced knights, Shouji made nothing of them, as he was endowed with great talents. He was on cloud nine. He followed by winning numerous martial arts competitions and he was even capable of defeating superior demons that normally require a whole troop to defeat on his own. At the end, he was appointed as a dragoon in the imperial guard unit that was directly under the kings command. Then, he entered the territory acquisition war campaign as a knights apprentice. Even in a situation like that, his battle achievements were stacked high. His name was honored on official bulletins, and he was fully revered by the populace with thundering applauses. Although he was living in the dorm, as he had no one supporting him from behind the scenes, he still received fancy letters sealed with beewax from high-class looking people. They were invitations to the upper society. There were no other ways for someone with the background of a commoners birth to enter the gentleman-class other than having established meritorious war services or by having big success as civil officers. Shouji was a young man enveloped by the lights of the glamorous world. When his eyes met with the stunningly beautiful women who glanced at him, his heart almost stopped. He was happy always being spoke of as the swashbuckler[ii] who came forth; the hero everyone yearned for, in the songs sung by Bards[iii]. Thats whyC As someone with a mindset like any ordinary person in the world, it would be strange if he did not become conceited from all that. I am loved by destiny. The gods and spirits are on my side. Therefore, I should act a little more freely. Then, the devil fell at the zenith of his life. At some point during the war, he unintentionally got a commanding officer killed. On top of that, the other party had ties with royal blood. As a commoner, it was an unforgivable act he has committed. But, considering the circumstances at a time of war, and the nations good will, he was done after serving 3 years in the royal prison. However, Shouji has lost the path to climb in ranks. He was shown signs of dislike from every authority; he couldnt even join a decent union to work as a simple laborer. There were no merchants who would not care about the feelings of the nobles. Especially the big time merchants who lead the unions. The ex-convict, Shouji, was like a sewer rat hoping to live his life while avoiding peoples eyes. He really wanted to cross over to the enemys country where they speak a language he doesnt understand, but as if he wasnt miserable enough, he was stuck with the strong sense of patriotism he developed from serving in the army. Moreover, he was confident that he was loved by the god of violence, but he was not confident that he was loved by the god of wisdom.[iv] In the end, he returned to his hometown, living in obscurity as a broken man defeated in life. There is a huge cauldron inside the alchemists workshop of Percibells Atelier. Its purpose is for the mass production of medicine such as potions and the sort. It exists for the same reason as a pizza oven in a pizza house. While humming a song, Shouji got on the top of a scaffolding platform, and round and round he spun the stirring rod inside the bubbling cauldron. In that cauldron is where the corpses of the beastmen who were killed are being boiled, with the remains of blood and oil floating on the surface; the impression given by this scene was truly a gruesome one. Nn nnnuu Meanwhile, on the dirt floor, inside the workshop, Percibell, who was left on the reddish-brown floor was starting to regain her consciousness after fainting. Putting one hand on her head thats buzzing, she tries to raise her upper body while groaning. Noticing the uncomfortable feeling surging from between her legs, she timidly put her hand under her skirt. A pair of panties that is drying after getting soaked in her holy-water. It was badly wet when she touched it with her fingers. She smelled her fingers casually, made a face of embarrassment after making an ugeeee~ sound, and took a deep breath. Youre finally awake Fuwa?! W, What are you doing?! She was suddenly called out to. Then, her shoulders shook as she realized the voice came from Shouji. While blushing, Percibell raised her voice as if she was trying to hide her shame. Shouji gave her a suspicious look, wondered if she witnessed the silly series of acts that he acted out a second ago, but without even turning around, Shouji gave a simple explanation. Im melting the corpses, then dumping them in the sewers to destroy the evidence of murder Ah. I..I see T..These kinds of things, dont they bother you? Not thinking about the future, it looked like you impulsively killed them At that moment, that was the only thing that could be done. Im going to make use of the materials here Next to the feet of Shouji are vials laying all around in a disordered manner. After giving a glance to those items, Percibell raised her finger. Ah, if..if thats the case the silver-chromate acid that onii-san dropped in certainly has the effect of melting human bones but the bottom of the cauldron will also melt. At..at this rate, the cauldron will break apart before you finish melting Shouji suddenly stopped his hands. He had used his half-baked knowledge of dealing with corpses to deal with this; it would be bad if this was handled poorly. You can use other chemicals to neutralize and disassemble them. Would you like me to give you a hand? You know how to handle corpses? If its just melting them I can do it Percibell stood up and took a one-liter round-bottomed flask from the storage shelf, turned the lever of a distilled water tank and filled the flask up exactly with running water. Using a stand to hold the flask in place, she put an alcohol lamp under it. Then, from the racks underneath the table, she took out materials such as bottled powders and bottled plant roots from a bag, and placed them on a scale. After she finished measuring the materials, she used a mortar and grinded them up finely. Then, she mixed up various powders, and put the finished materials into the flask. A series of operations was performed without a hint of clouded judgement. Shouji was feeling impressed with his arms crossed, and kept on observing Percibell. She is a small girl, but she cant be just a salesclerk. When she put a star-shaped tablet into the flask, it made a popping sound and smoke came out. Percibell avoided the suspicious-looking purple-colored steam with a frown. She observed the chemical solution that came out, and then nodded as if shes satisfied with the result. She approached Shouji while cowering, and then handed the flask over to Shouji hesitantly. Shoujis look of being half in doubt can be seen through from the transparent glass while he was receiving it. Then, he threw it into the cauldron with a glugging sound. In a moment- the number of bubbles that had been floating on the waters surface increased severely. It wasnt from boiling. It was some kind of chemical reaction. Sparks scattered as new sparks formed, so Shouji jumped back a step. In a few minutes, the bubbles settled down. When he peeped into the waters surface that still had sparks flying out, he saw the insides of the cauldron had turned into something resembling a black and white marble pattern. Looks like milk coffee Ah, youll die if you drink it, so dont you dare A light cautionary warning came out. The joke didnt get through, but the bones that were floating have all disappeared. As one would expect, every man knows his own business best. Youve really helped me out Er..Ah. Ietto Youve saved me as well Percibell was surprised to receive those straight forward words of gratitude; she put her hand behind her head and was like heheh while embarrassed. However, she immediately woke up with a hah startle. She quickly remembered that she was going to be sold. As if she wanted to say Im scared, her eyes got teary as she cowered. Shouji walked by the frightened Percibell, and went to take a break at the veranda down the corridor. While putting on airs, he looked around as if Percibell, whos still standing still, isnt even there. Shouji thought to himself about why she isnt running away, but he stopped. He was able to make a prediction after thinking about it. If she hasnt decided to run from this gangster looking man in front of her eyes, perhaps she is a good-natured person whos still thinking of paying back her debt in some way or another. Shouji was going to take all the money she hadC but he felt it would have been too pitiful for this little girl. The Wazzu?Brothers C is a beastman organization that hunts in this dirty town, Errorknife. From such a company that is familiar with the concept of making dirty money, it makes me really curious to why you chose to borrow money from them Y, Yes Well, I was borrowing from various places, and before I knew it..it had snowballed on me Now then, as I also took a quest from the underground guild, I must get them the 200 thousand iidols[v] Two hundred thousand iidols is approximately the amount an adult man makes in a month of work. It really wasnt a big deal. Its just petty change. The fact that Shouji buried those two men over such a petty amount of money made Percibell even more afraid, to the point she could chatter her teeth in fear. Can you pay me back the two hundred thousand iidols? Ill let you go if you do About that.. II. have a debt of 5 million iidols..Money is very. How much do you have on your hands? About three hundred iidols.its nothing more than a childs allowanceI have already sold all the potions and magic tools I can sell from the store To be honest, I think Ill be a homeless girl tomorrow You.. Are you going to lose both your job and home at the same time? Thats seriously hilarious Uuuu. a heartless reality Feeling depressed, Percibell dropped her shoulders, and she looked gloomy as if there were dark clouds over her. Shouji lightly hit her knees. I understand the circumstances. I am not demonic to the extent of those beastmen. I wont tell you to do anything inhuman like to work in a whorehouse The..Then is it okay for me to not sell my body? Putting both her hands together, she forces out a smile as if shes trying to get on Shoujis good side, and tilted her body slightly sideways. Its something girls do when they try to win a mans favor. Shouji also broke into a bright smile. I also just learned of this recently, that there is something called life insurance in this world. Its an efficient and convenient product. I dont know the details, but if I make it look like an accident when a horse-carriage runs you over, I get a lot of money Thats much worse than selling my bodyyyyy!!!! All that was needed from her was to sign the documents. Shouji pulled out bunch of folded up papers from his pocket, but she refused by shaking her head intensely. It became a scenario for her to choose from either to become a prostitute- or die. The former choice would be obviously better for anyone unless they are advocates of chastity. Then, lets think about this in another direction. There is an easy job of licking assholes of perverted bastards that pay loads. Well, its something that I never done before, but its probably something like licking a toilet. If you try hard and harden your mind for some time, it shouldnt take that long Wa, Waa.. That, thats not easy at all! Thats like not even being treated as a human at all! Percibell was gasping deep breaths from receiving too much stress after getting too worked up. Then, she folded her arms and looked the other way with a dissatisfied pout on her face. Its a behaviour of a selfish spoiled child who is trying to get the other party to compromise with her. Understanding that this little girl is getting carried away, Shouji warned her in a monotonous voice. Itd be best for you to remember what happened to the guys that get in the way of my business. I dont mind if the milk coffee in the cauldron increases Wauuu! J, Judging from the rest of the things in the shop if its ten thousandprobably, I can still get that muchI think Lend me a communication stone. Id like to call a consignment shop nearbyC Just to be sure that I heard it right, are there any strings attached? Etto..g..go ahead and do you mean like strings with price tags with them? Strings attached points to stolen goods in street slang. Its meaningless for him to worry about it since she had no idea what he meant. Percibell takes out a communication stone from her pocket, and nervously handed it to Shouji. A communication stone is one of many types of magic stones that have been circulating around the world. Shouji rubbed the cross-section of the communication stone, and connected with a force field that reached to the outside. If you tap the stone with your finger just like that, various colors will flicker in response to the refined magic power born from the person using it. By choosing the unique combination of colors, it will connect you to the other party you want to get in contact with. There are flaws to such a product as well. When the distance is too far between users, or if the flow of magic was disrupted, the line will not connect. Hello. Yo, its me, Quik. Ah, partner. Thats right. No, its not a big deal. Thats it. A debt management. No, I did not do that kind of thing. I didnt kill someone like that, it wasnt a bloody story. Haha, dont say stupid things. I have always done a clean job. Because having trust credibility is the most important thing. When conflicts occur, its my belief to solve it by discussion first. I believe in the power of peace and love. I got it. The address is Percibell had half opened eyes during the hypocritical conversation of Shouji, but she made an offer to Shouji after he had finished his conversation. Ano.. Would you like me to clean up the workshop? The laborers are coming, you dont have to do anything. Soon, youll be selling everything. Then, were going to break off. Its good enough if I can get the share I wanted In order to identify and choose the items with the most monetary value, Shouji looks around Percibells workshop in great detail. The glass made experiment tools have been polished well, but the flasks and test tubes have traces of cracks which have been reinforced, and the metal fittings of the measuring scales were rusted. Close to the service-doors, the most demanded potions material bags were placed on the ground empty, with nothing in there but dark, discolored soil. They should have been there until recentlyCprobably werent composed properly. The store front is all neat and tidy, except Shouji knows that the internal condition of this place is in very bad shape. As for you being an alchemist, looks like thats it for you Percibell hung her head down, as she was shocked from those sharp words. I know that.But, this is grandmas precious store It became like this from my lack of abilities. Even if everything is completely sold to someone else, I want to keep it neat and in good order Do I have no choice but to move? Percibell talked about her own past while cleaning the dirty floor with a broom. It was probably to prepare her mentally before she has to leave. Originally, this store belonged to her grandma, who is an alchemist from the previous generation. While helping out with the store, Percibell developed her own interests in alchemy, and became the stores heir. Her late grandma was an alchemist who was skilled enough to have received a patent. Needless to say, potions are mysterious miracle drugs. There is a wide variety of methods to manufacture potions and there are many various types of potions as well. If you are able to create new miracle drugs that get approved by the Alchemist association, and spread its compounding formula for the world, you can have various kinds of rights. However, there were only a limited few who had those rights among all the alchemists. In that sense, Percibells grandma was very lucky. The special potion which repaired the small tears in nerves showed such strong sales, even if the store was managed sloppily, there was enough income to get by. Percibells grandma was enthusiastic about her granddaughters education, but she never taught her how to run a good business. If the patent expires, their source of income will collapse with it as well. In the first place, it would be crazy to do business in a deserted area outside of the business districts. The likes of a no name alchemist who used up all of her inheritance money from the previous generation, is nothing but a smelly bum. Nowadays, alchemy workshops are progressing in chains, every place isnt old fashioned like this one. Its easy to open the doors and get in, and a brisk clerk will be tending to the customers enthusiastically Naturally Shouji, who is seated cross-legged on the veranda down the corridor, agreed. Its a common story of a second generation business owner who failed in management and goes bankrupt. Percibell, who has been continuously receiving blows, wiped her tears with two of her fingers. Uwaaa! Even though our confidence in the quality of our product was all we had! As long as you have the recipe and materials, anyone can put it together. If you have the time to complain, you could service the customers half-naked and they would be happy If I could do that somehow, I would have done that long ago! You have motivation that doesnt go anywhere Shouji got up from the spot he was sitting at, approached the cold-room that is in the corner of the workshop, and opened the door. He thought that if she was so confident in the quality to insist, he would want to see it for himself with the remaining products. The cold air generated from the rocks of ice set up on the walls surface inside the cold-room rushed by his cheeks. Shouji quickly squinted his eyes. The products seemed to be preserved in good condition. The proof of that is no matter which bottle, they were all shiny. Goods coming from alchemy workshops that have no idea how to preserve them would have a dull color to them. Even if Percibell had no talent for managing a business, her alchemy skills were not rusty. Its common sense to properly refrigerate the finished products. Potions are made with herbal medicines where freshness is the core. Although they can be stored in room temperature as well, they will deteriorate as they age. The fluids inside did not contain any impurities; it shows that there were no precipitations during the compounding process. Shouji scans over the different types of potions with different colors. The color white indicates that its the recovery-type that heals the damage of the body. Blue is the spirit-type that replenishes mana. Green is the strengthening-type that improves sensory organs and muscular strength. Yellow is the transmutation-type that changes the disposition of something. Red is the attack-type that is used to deal damage to enemies. Potions are roughly classified into those five colored categories. And what captured Shoujis eyes inside this rich and colorful chamber is a potion that had a beautiful color just like fresh snow. Perhaps it was still in the experimental stage, as it had a marking on the round-bottom flask, with a wide difference in the intensity of light to the other potions. Tilting the round flask sideways, a track of liquid can be seen inside the glass. It was wet with a rich density. Pefect Potion It clearly says on the label. There are three basic classifications of potions for the white colored series of potions, the lesser-potions, middle-class potions, and greater potions. This should be one of the unique recovery types of potions that had not been released to the public, but he had not seen anything that emitted such a sacred white glow before. Shouji took the potion with curiosity, and removed the cork. First, he put a drop on his finger and tried licking it. Up until this point, Shouji was careless. He thought it was going to be no big deal, all bark and no bite. He was just going to do a taste test with a small amount. However- his tongue burned. A destructive shock penetrated his brain. His hands started shaking. His eyes went against his will. His body was burning up. It was as if he was caught in a hallucination of being wrapped in flames. His visions were shaking violently. He could not even stand up from the pleasure, he felt so high like he could fly. UooooooooooOOOOO, Ki, Ki, Kiku ja nee ka! His heart was as noisy as getting hit by a hammer. His veins pulsed violently. His nerves awoke. He could feel a large amount of energy born from somewhere and it circulated inside his body. Hot breaths came out from his mouth. He tried to analyze the composition of the potion while pacing back and forth without meaning, but it was no use. It was the taste of a profound miracle drug. Even one type of it cannot be fathomed. At the end, he couldnt control his urges, and looked up at the sky. This is goood shit. God damn! Amazing..Shit! Holy shit! This is the first time I have encountered such an amazing thing! This is so good! The guy who made it is a completely fucking amazing bastard! He must be much crazier than I am.! Ive never drank a recovery type potion that had such ultra high degree of purity! Ah.Ah, er, t..thank you..tthat was made by me. Percibell gave an unexpected answer, but as if it didnt get through to Shouji, he was wildly staring at the perfect potion without batting an eye. If you can see the beauty of it, you can see that its a fascinatingly beautiful color. A recovery type of potion with high purity that has the color of pure white. This pure, untainted miracle drug; it wouldnt be weird if this is what the goddess in heaven drinks. OoooOhh! So good Wonderful Oii!! Suddenly, the astonished Shouji stood in front of Percibell. He placed both his hands on the small shoulders of hers. Hot breaths of excitement from Shouji ran past the cheeks of Percibell. There was a feeling of weirdness from being stared at by Shoujis sparkling eyes in silence. The young girl staggered as she tightened her body. Why didnt you sell this?! Mass produce this! It definitely will make you money! NNoo, its not like that.. Th, that story is an embarrassing one.. That potion was a bit too strong compared to the rest of the recovery type potions so the Alchemist association did not approve Who is it that I need to kill? Give me a name. I will kill that person for you S..Sorry. but without the association and to be frank, without the materials also it would just be an illegal thing. Aha if we go too far to pursue alchemy it will be bad in the end that was also one of the reasons I have this debt.. I did something like that after all, yup The law. Thats the word I hate the most. That makes me sick. No, wait We just have to work around that. Thats it. Actually, that will work even better. My head has become clear. This can be done as a business Shouji took his hand off Percibell, and went into thought while stroking his chin. A powerful potion that is illegal. Certainly, it has an effect to it that shouldnt be going to waste. This taste. This potency. This purity. A product of miracles. There is no doubt that the potion addicts on the street will have a different look in their eyes as they yearn for it. In order to calm down, Shouji put his hands into an herb bag that contains the materials of the potions from the cupboard. Clenching his teeth, he thought in his mind to relax. Then, by consuming a kind of leaf that has another type of magical power, he thinned out the purity of the perfect potion. Ah, dear customer Ring ring, the bells at the entrance rang. Shouji grabbed the hands of Percibell, who was honestly going out to welcome the guest, and walked towards the entrance through the corridor. Opening the door, they see five subordinates accompanying a merchant in his prime of life. Behind them was a horse carriage that was covered up. It was Bodhi and his goons from the consignment store that Shouji called earlier. Yo, partner. I came to collect the goods. Is there anything thats worth some money? Bodhi showed his familiar business face, and showed a familiar fake smile. Despite that, Shouji, who is taller, looked down with a cool-headed expression. What are you talking about? No, you are the one who called me out. Its okay if you dont want to talk about it, please put the goods inside I have no idea what you are talking about. Come back another time Shouji tried to play dumb with a face feigning ignorance in an attempt to drive them away. If he could get a hold on the perfect potion, there was no need to do this bean sprout type of business. Naturally, the unsatisfied Bodhi canceled his smile and went into a fit of rage. Huh? Dont fuck around! I was told there was work to do here, and went through all the trouble of getting my men together. You want me to go back empty-handed? Sssssshut it! You want me to kill you all? Huhhh?! You want your whole crew dead here? At the same time Shouji shot out those threats, he threw a fist right at Bodhis nose. He didnt do that because he was high from the potion, and it was no act either. Shouji was serious. Bodhis front teeth were crushed, and his nose broke with a cracking sound. Drool and blood splattered out onto the ground as he fell with his arms and legs stretched out like the letter . Bodhi already lost consciousness with the first hit, but Shouji kept on kicking his flank and went after him one kick after another. The mans back was floating in the air. Why, why do you annoy me to this extent?! I told you to leave! Why didnt you listen to what I say! I dont get it! O, oi, stop it! Youre a terrible bastard! A Sick bastard! You are no partner of mine! (Shouji) As if hes trying to deal the finishing blow, Shouji stepped on Bodhis face with the bottom of his shoe. In this downright heartless scene, the rest of the goons tried to recourse to force. Shouji noticed the signs from the men around, and glared at them with vicious eyes. Shut up and die!! The goon who stretched out his hands around Shouji had arm muscles like armor. However, Shouji hit his hard abdomen with a tornado-like kick as he spun around. The goons feet lifted off the ground and he was blown off flying by the vigorous force of the kick- he crashed into the soil wall next to Percibell at the doorway with a strong impact. The man, who is covered in a cloud of yellow dust and blood coming out from his head, reached out to Percibell for help with a trembling hand before his head sank. It was pretty obvious, but the other four people were suddenly terrified from the violence. They understood that this was different from the usual opponents they faced, and they stayed distanced while being apprehensive. It was violence of overwhelming power. It was like they saw the aspect of an evil spirit, like an Asura.[vi] They did not understand more than anything else, as to why he was so angry. They only came here because he called them. Clean up this garbage quickly and get lost! You hear me! Do not call me your partner a second time so easily! Unless you want to be dead! Frightened from Shoujis roars of anger, the four goons turned their backs and left with pale faces. Shouji was staring at their backs as they left. When he confirmed that they have completely left, he found Percibell by the doorway, who had fainted with bubbles coming out of her mouth. She is someone with a frail heart who had wet her pants again, but Shouji did not mind. He carried her by grabbing the neckline of her dress with one hand, without paying any attention as she dragged on the ground. [i] a brave, a man of valor, a hero [ii] a swaggering swordsman, soldier, or adventurer; daredevil. [iii] A Bard is defined as a professional poet and singer, as among the ancient Celts, whose occupation was to compose and sing verses in honor of the heroic achievements of princes and brave men. [iv] This could be metaphorical as if hes saying he was unsure if he was smart enough to learn a new language, will find out as we go on. [v] iidol C dollars in that world [vi] a member of a class of divine beings in the Vedic period, which in Indian mythology tend to be evil and in Zoroastrianism are benevolent Chapter 3 - The Drug with Perfect Purity C 3 C The Drug with Perfect Purity In the narrow bathroom the only thing available was a disc-shaped wall-fixated shower. There was no bathtub, the system was set up such that the water running from the water tank was heated by a Fire Rock and would then shower down from straight above. After wondering what he should do with the unconscious Percibell, Shouji decided to strip her clothes and let the hot water hit her. They were not yet done talking, but talking to a young woman who was scattering the smell of urine wasnt a favorable prospect to him. Percibell was roughly thrown onto the tile floor, and with a gon sound as her head impacted the floor she woke up. After furiously blinking her eyes through the pain, she abruptly rose her upper body. Surprised at the hot water falling from overhead and the resulting shaaa sound, she lollingly swung her head. As if the long gathered tress of hair stuck firmly to her face was a nuisance, she slid it aside with her fingertip. With absent-minded eyes Percibell rejoined the world of reality, but what awaited her was a nightmare. Peeping down at Percibells face with both his knees in his hands and his back bent, was Shoujis figure. They were so close that their noses almost touched. Even with her eyeballs wet from water she didnt quiver. Swallowing down a large breath Percibell retreated. With her eyes darting about she desperately tried to understand the situation, but she had lost her voice. Before long she came to realize the pitiful state of her own figure, and her pale lips moved. Auu, ah, err? W, w, why have I been stripped completely naked? Sharply closing her crotch, firmly hiding her chest beneath her arms, she inquired of Shouji. Wanting to flee from the intense feeling of danger to her chastity, sadly the bathroom was narrow and she struck the wall. Shouji carelessly straightened his back and reached out to turn the spigot of the shower, stopping the water flow. Ive thought about it. You and I should unite. Eh, ehh? The matter at hand should have been her forced nudity, but what came out was an entirely different topic. Your potion could be sold at an overpriced extreme. It is far superior to what the Court Alchemists create for emergency treatment. That means it has enormous value as merchandise. Th, thank you very much Th, that is the greatest honor for an Alchemist. Just to be sure Ill ask Was it really you that made this? Just this once I will forgive you if you had lied. If I later notice youve lied to me, you will find yourself decorating the front page of the newspapers. Scared to the point of confusion by the deadly threat, Percibells gaze prowled around in a desperate search of a way to escape. Sadly with her naked body she had no avenue of escape. Also, noticing that the question pertained to her honor, she pulled her lips tightly together. Percibell resurrected her strong will and loaded power into her blue eyes. W, we Alchemists aspire towards purity Transforming stone to iron, iron to bronze, bronze to silver, silver to gold is our work. Therefore - Though still nervous her small chest trembled as with a suu she breathed deep. T, the complete secret process that only I have attained having sought the purification of [Recovery], only I am able to make it. She cried from her guts. With the resolve to risk her life she made her pride known. Shouji grinned widely and nodded deeply. Excellent, then make a deal with me. De, deal, you say? I will distribute your Perfect Potion. You make it. Together we will profit greatly. Lets make an absurd amount of money, you and I. Lo, lots of money? B, but that potion is an experimental product and isnt approved by the law What did the law ever do for you? Did it ever bring food to your doorstep? Dying of hunger as a good citizen or eating great feasts as a villain, which do you thing is better? That Do you perhaps believe in heaven or something? Thats also OK. After I leave what is awaiting you is a fate as a street-side hooker. Never again holding a chemical flask, eventually contracting a fatal venereal disease, lying on your sickbed resenting the world as you die. Pitiful Percibell. Poor little lamb. Lord Above please save her after death! Heaven C Nobody has ever seen that world of tranquility. Since nobody has ever seen it, what assurance is there that such repose even exists? If God was really going to grant relief, then should it not be granted here and now, instead of in the afterlife? As Percibell hung her head she stared with an unfocused gaze at the water drops dispersed on the tiles. The girls thoughts were easily seen through by Shouji. Errorknife had terrible public order and the post-war economy had far from recovered. Employment rate was in the gutter, looking through the help wanted pages of the newspapers took no time at all. She was an alchemist of such skill that she could make this Original Potion. Even if she had the outward appearance of a little lamb, there is no way she wouldnt have pride deep down. Working as a servant of another alchemist would be unthinkable. I, I I just have to make it doing just that is fine? Absolutely. Just making it is fine. Please take care of me, partner. She had tilted in the anticipated direction. Shoujis large powerful hand granted relief to Percibell when he forcibly shook her hand, not giving her the time to waver in her decision. Bringing her hand back to her half-revealed chest, she had the fast of a person who had just been saved. Maybe delighted at having her next business decided. Or perhaps just overjoyed that she could do alchemy even if she had fallen into purgatory. Either way, to Shouji, it was a pleasant matter. Y, yes, please look after me. By the way, what sort of direction is onii-san thinking? Ah thats right, we havent been introduced. I am Shouji Quik. Ive been making my living doing unlawful work, therefore itll be a gang. Originally I was a soldier in the capital You might say I was a street corner Yuusha. Err youre joking, right? Calling yourself a Yuusha wasnt something to be done lightly. Generally they were treated as something outside the realm of humans. Indeed he had extraordinary strength of arm. Yet having not witnessed any quality in line with the reputation, Percibell was unable to believe his words. So, because of that, for the present I am going to sleep with you. Okay, I unders Eh, ehh!? W, w, w, what for!!? To come together in body, to become true partners. Is the official stance. official stance? This is to not let you slip through my hands. It was a point-blank, heartless string of words. As Shouji slowly stretched his hand towards the girls body, the pale-faced Percibell glaringly opened her almond eyes and pulled in her chin. Throwing Shouji a glare as if she was a cornered prey animal attempting to intimidate a looming predator, she stared into his eyes. There is no such thing as a girl who wouldnt feel refusal towards an unfamiliar man attempting to intimately embrace her. At any rate her vigilance was very high. From her reaction she was probably a virgin. She should just handle it by phasing out mid act. She has the sort of obedient character that seems like it might be possible to easily make her submissive, but if for whatever reason she holds a grudge, it would be a pain in the ass. Thinking what do I do here, Shouji decides to make use of the recently refilled potion. He took the test tube out from his ammunition band, and shook it in front of Percibells eyes. Inside was the Perfect Potion. The stimulus would give could make your reasoning unsteady, and likewise case your sense of chastity to become fade. It could even make you able to honestly enjoy the pleasure. Rather than any form of recovery, here it would instead make the deflowering painless. Surely youve at least sampled this yourself, right? With this pain goes away. Animal experiments are a main constituent after all In the past I did sample it myself, but following that I wholeheartedly attempted to make counterfeit money from a calendar. Doesnt this thing just purposelessly raise your excitement level? It would have been great if you had succeeded. Yes, truly. Catching his line of thoughts Percibell accepted the outstretched test tube with a resigned expression. Maybe realising that this was a situation she had no way out of, she resigned herself to it. Pulling out the cork stopper and putting it to her lips she hesitated for a single moment, but quickly closed her eyes and gulped it down. The potions effect immediately run throughout Percibells body. A thin film of soft white light glowing about as strongly as a firefly, wrapped her body in mystery. Activating her bodys cells the effectiveness intended for healing went to work. The magic power which had turned fluid showed a variation. Heal wounds, recover physical strength, it attempts to do these things. C But. If the body is unharmed and satisfied, then only the intoxicating feeling assaults you. It will bring your consciousness to the heights of heaven, abolish any pain of the heart, turn your senses clear and it invite unto you a condition of drunken intoxication. A vermillion blush rose to Percibells cheeks. Her soft white skins perspiration becomes a bewitching gloss. A long breath leaves her lips, her breathing changes, she is excited. The sapphire light glowing from her blue eyes has lost its true character and become exceedingly feminine. Relaxing her body, Percibell inclined her upper body. Leaning her shoulder on the wall, in her intoxicated eyes seem to flow what could be called the charm of a glamorous lady. Oohh haah as I thought, this really is effective. How do you feel? Absolutely amazing, who do you think made this? Did you get wet? Thats jumping the gun bit, isnt it? Hehe, he, but if onii-san does a good girl, good girl then maybe I will get wet Ah wha, what on earth am I saying? Thinking maybe he should pat the light-headed Percibell, Shouji did it in a way similar to the way used to soothe a little girl, and as if honestly happy her throat released a moan. Ah ooh, I am happy. My chest tightened a bit. Let me see. Grabbing both of Percibells knees in his hands, he rude spread he legs. The important place that girls always keep a secret was not wet. The private parts being so seriously studied were actually hairless. What he found there was a pair of entirely bald flower petals. No~ Well, I suppose I will do this in its correct order. Shouji placed himself in the space between he outspread legs, and agilely stole Percibells lips. He forcefully opened her mouth, and as if to entangle the little pink tongue lying there he gyrated the tip of his tongue. At that point he had intended to grab he slender shoulders and push her to the ground, but it was unnecessary. There was no opposition. Some part her stiffness had been taken away. Her muscles werent tightened. When he tried to take a look at her thinly opened blue-eyed gaze there was neither rejection or disgust. Compared to half-assed aphrodisiacs the Perfect Potion had far superior efficacy. Nn, chu Chu Ahh First kiss chu. Touching her skin her body temperature was transmitted. Percibells skin gradually became warmer. He brought her closer by swinging his arms around her back. Her body was so luxurious and delicate that it seemed her body would break if he used too much force. To fall like a blossom is very pleasant isnt it Ufuu. With her crotch sluttishly spread, Percibell gratefully muttered. Even with her feminine vessel exposed in front of a man, she did not seem to mind. The potions effect had her in a dreamy state of mind. Dropping the corners of her eyes, shyness died out before the uplifting feelings. When he tried to touch the soup-bowl-shaped breast, it seemed to tickle her and the shape of her mouth slackened. Ah Nn I seem to be having odd feelings Ah Ha Un. The smooth hairless texture. The elasticity which seemed to bounce back his fingers. Both were there. As he tried to pinch and lightly twist the protuberance on top of the soft tissue, it stood up like a pin. He went from kissing and licking the nape of her neck, to slowly crawling his tongue from her collarbone to her chest. When he embraced her nipple in his mouth, Percibell leaked a long feverish sigh. Ah Wa fuu Nn nn An ecchi feeling Hey Do you like breasts? Theyre slightly small, but the feeling is good, their sensitivity also seems great. Wa ha As you suck my breasts I feel my chest tighten. Fufu, maybe this is a wee bit nice Ufu fu An!! Maybe she is enjoying her own bodys reactions. Whatever Percibell was thinking she grabbed the head of Shouji who was sucking he breast. With excitement similar to a small child she pinched his disheveled black hair, stretched it and played with it in her hands. She already gave the feeling of being a young girl and now under the effect of the potion her spirit seemed to grow even more immature. This was the behavior of someone unaware of dread. An!! Thats no good, mou Youve sucked too much Now I am starting to feel it Ignoring the words of criticism Shouji sucked even more forcefully on her breasts. He slid his finger down the shuddering Percibells inner thigh. The silky and pliable feeling of her skin was transmitted from his fingers. Meeting her labia majora with his palm, a hot honey-like fluid became obvious. Her sensitivity was truly exceptional. He enjoyed how no matter where he touched the reaction would invariably occur. Fuu A sweet sigh leaked out of Percibell. Her lower secret place was lovely. Pushing his way through the flower petals, his index finger invaded her vagina up to the first knuckle. As if drawing a circle he gyrated his finger in the shallow parts. His thick fingers moved with unexpected carefulness. He played with her smouldering vagina until the flowing juice became a splash. Indecent sounds like Cha pucha resounded. Continuing the friction the smell of a woman who had been drowned in lust gently blended into the air. Ah Nnn. Aha Iya An. He was teasing her small grain of pleasure with his thumb. Shaking her head in denial she made no serious efforts to escape his attentions. Percibells lower jaw jumped again and again. She grit her teeth attempting to endure the carnal caresses. Her breathing paused so Shouji stopped moving. Percibell, who had been given resting time, drew in deep breaths, haa haa. Her face, to which blood had flowed, was dyed in the color of cherry blossoms from please. It feels so good Onii-san is skilled It feels so much better than when I do it myself A ha Am I still leaking? Looking down at her crotch, which was overflowing with love juice, she gently muttered. She had on a smile devoid of spirit. The licentious fluid had flowed until the tiles on the floor were sticky. An amount of fluid perfectly suitable for adultery. Shouji lowered his jeans and trunks in one motion. The soaring member touched upon the open air. Upon seeing an object she could not immediately understand, Percibell inclined her head wonderingly to the side. When she recognized its true identity she comprehendingly placed her fist in her palm with a pon Ah Right. That is a penis, isnt it? Its pretty big Will that fit inside me? We wont know if we dont try. Right Thats right. If we dont try we wont know. Ki?!! Pushing her shoulder, he lifted the legs of Percibell who was lying on the tiles. With her hip-joint raised slightly into the air, her small behind was now visible in its entirety. From the chrysanthemum gate to the slit was boldly presented. After the position was settled his arms took control of her legs. They were urged into shame-inducing shape of an M. Percibell, who had been shaped such that her feminine instrument was grandly opened, showed a face of anticipation. I am going to lose my virginity Ufu fu With this I am going to obtain proper womanhood, right? Maybe so. Her vagina, which twitched open and twitched closed, gave the appearance of worldly desires. The smell of a woman in heat was powerfully fragrant from the small dark leaking hole. It was a bittersweet smell that could boil your brain. When the tip of his penis touched the cute unused labia minora, he felt a heat that made him go oh. As he looked, moisture jumped from Percibells body. As the excitement of sexual desire rose, her perspiration was evaporating from the heat. Percibells ripe genital area held great anticipation. Savoring a young ladys secret place must be and unbearably pleasant feeling. He was being operated by sexual desire. Fixating his rod, he began the insertion of his glans into her female hole. There was the sensation of a force attempting to block the intruder, but the abundant lubrication allowed sliding in. Aaaaa Nn!! Wa, wa wu Has it entered my stomach? Uu! The trivial resistance was overcome simply by putting a bit of force into his waist. After about halfway insertion this time it was the tiny flesh protuberances on the vagina walls that attempted to entangle his penis. With the sensation of tightness he slipped to root in a single stroke. Having made it that far, he at last felt the achievement of conquering the nectar-filled insides of her vagina. Haan! Haa Wuun, aah It has entered. Amaziiing.. Something that big Onii-sans Rock hard Pulsing, this is what a man feels like, huh? Nn. The inside of her vagina was hot. It felt boiling. Passing through the hard rods core, Percibells body heat was transmitted. Pulling his jeans closer he pulled out the stopper of a test tube. Putting the bottle to Percibells lips she agreeably accepted another dose holding the bottle firmly in her mouth. It ran down her throat. From her lips spilled the miracle drug and her countenance showed ecstasy. He gave her a greater amount than was required. He wanted her to become even more disordered. From her vagina flowed the proof of chastity, fresh blood, but it seemed that pain was nonexistent. Aa, aa, nnn! Haa uu aa! Good! Wa nn! As if to soak his penis, his waists movement recommenced. Perhaps because the inserted penis was out of proportion to his height, her vagina meats pressure was nearly painful. Her scarcely womanly body was slender, and it was a bit of a surprise that her small stomach could steadily swallow the engorged member. Iyaaaa, good Waa Onii-sans amazing what is this? Nn. As he moved her vaginas high temperature was felt more strongly. Sticky and hot. The tightness of a virgin who had only just swallowed a male member was indeed strong, but the hole was sufficiently lubricated to allow him to swing his hips. Every time their hips met the base of crotch would get sticky from the overflowing love juice. Fu wa Feels so good Potion sex is so good Aa wuun! Onii-sans penis feels This good Aa, aa, aa Hii Wuuuu. Percibell, who had, as Shouji intended, begun to drown in carnal desires, raised her voice. With every deep inserting sounds of satisfaction reverberated through the bathroom. She was a sensitive girl. To Shouji, as well, this frantic shaking of his waist was a worthwhile exercise. For a female genital this one was quite high quality. Vaginas this hot were not commonplace. Percibells maidenlike looks had crumbled, she now had the face of a loose woman. As he daringly swirled his glans around her cervix, Percibell opened her mouth wide and drew a great breath. Fuaaaaa Hii, aa, aan! Shouji stopped after a single such thrust, and Percibell closed both her eyes tightly, and groaned as if overcome with emotion. Her blue eyes quivered hectically. Perhaps because it was irritating that the man who had inflicted such pleasant feelings had stopped, to Shouji, who was seeking reactions from her, Percibell demanded: Fuu! Aa, aa, aa Nn, more more, you can move lots more Since, since it feels this good Please go ahead and mess my pussy up. Understood. Having endeared himself to her with his teasing, when he stretch out to kiss her, her tongue steadily came to answer his. Rubbing across gums and entangling tongues an obscene smile floated unto Percibells face. They traded and mixed their saliva, and as their lips separated a transparent string hung between them. The continuing rhythm caused Percibell to gasp and step by step the hot sexual feelings ascended. While rubbing the vagina walls with the strong gyrations of his hips Shouji whispered into Percibells ear. I am going to let everything out in the depths of your stomach. Ha, wafuu Eh, eh, eh? Youre gonna let it out inside me? Nn! Yo, yo, yo, yo, you cant. That way a baby will be made. I cant have that! Harsh desires called for him to get it over with. Savoring the tepid vagina it seemed that he would forget anything and everything. His field of vision had narrowed. Restraint had been cast aside long ago. The movement of his hips became rough. He wanted to plant his seed in the abdomen of the frail and lovely woman before his eyes. Hiaaaa! Uu! Ii, yo, you cant! An! Ill become pregnant, so you cant! With her silk thread like blonde hair disheveled and beads of sweat rising to the surface Percibell shrieked. Her blue eyes filling with tears, she lifted her arms. Intending to push the mans chest aside, Percibell in reality did the exact opposite. Before anyone noticed Percibells calves had entwined themselves firmly behind Shoujis hips, her heels even struck his sides. Glued as strongly to him as if it was an actual wrestling hold, the salacious girl did her best to keep the man who was piercing her from escaping. Aa, aa, aa, hiun, aaa, wu un, coming, Im coming! You cant, coming, comiiiiiiing! Sending spit flying everywhere Percibell, who had climaxed, arched into a bow-shape. Her abdomen rose, and her body convulsed. Shouji, who was attached with the ring of legs, could also no longer hold out as in accord with his desires semen erupted from his urethra. Because of the very last stroke, his penis was neatly settled into the deepest parts. With a glugging sound a cloudy liquid was pouring in continuously. The mans lust had stained the girls once pure mucous membrane, it had been overrun. On one side Percibell had noticed the ejaculation and tragic tears fell in a flow, and on the other the shape of her mouth became loose in what seemed like happiness. The torrent of pleasure from her genital area bewildered her. Fuaa, aa, penis is Amazing Its still trem, trembling Aa Auu! What an amazing amount The hotness keeps coming Auu! Apart from love juice, with the sound of water drops, Percibell started urinating what had surprisingly remained in her bladder. Had overwhelming sensations caused her to spring a leak? Shouji, who felt the drops on his stomach, did not escape. Small granules struck, eventually reaching Shoujis cheeks. Uoo. The choking smell of sex that had shrouded the bathroom disappeared, in place of it came an unspeakable smell of ammonia. Done with urinating, with her lower body having become numb, exhaustion causing her to lie back on the tiles and her breathing feeble, Percibell had an ecstatic look on her face. The binding of the thin legs had been untied so Shouji extracted his penis. From Percibells privates came a cloudy liquid flowing downwards it covered her anus. Aa Aaa Nn Onii-san, it was horrible of you to come inside me But well, it felt super good. Drinking a potion and having sex is the best ever This far more addicting that masturbating. Thats fine and all, but itd be nice if youd wear a diaper or something. Ah, I peed Excuse me But, onii-san also decided to come inside me during the act Were share an equal stake in this, right? She had a face of taking glee in instant karma. He found himself having formed a fist and intending to poke Percibells head, but Shouji controlled himself. For now they should take another shower. Chapter 4 - Towards the Underground Guild C 4 C Towards the Underground Guild Drink a recovery type potion and your wounds will heal. Missing physical strength will also recover to some degree. If you drink a lot, the woman in the painting will appear in front of your eyes and let you sleep with her. Any woman I want? Well it was a nice dream. Pushing aside the bedding and jumping out of bed, Shouji, with heavy and muddied eyes, pushed his bangs aside. Maybe because of the hard bed his back was hurting. Having looked around what he was met with was an unfamiliar room. There was little furniture and the clothing shells and makeup stand were packed with stuffed animals, it was a room that smelled of little girls. His reawakening memory let him know that he had indulged in a young girl alchemist, for a whole night he had drowned himself in her slender body. It was faint, but the smell of medicine permeated the room. The alchemy school graduation certificate was proudly visible. When he placed his hand on the sheets at his side, the girls body heat was just barely perceptible. Last nights liaison was projected in his mind. After being done in the bath, he had decided to do a perfect potion as well, and his reasoning had gone out the window. He had then passed out from fatigue. Having intended to be the one in control, losing control of himself was simply stupid. But Percibell was so lovely and charming. If she was given a few more years she would become a distinctly beautiful woman. Her build was slight, but the feeling of embracing her was excellent. More than anything, her tongue had tasted of the perfect potion and had thus spread a bit of the kick to him. It had a taste even beyond refined goats milk. It was a mild taste that could easily become a habit. Without a doubt it was of the finest quality. Her skills as an alchemist were definitely without equal. He had felt it so much more than any other high he had ever had. Good morning! A voice of vitality sounded out. the door suddenly opened. the shape of Percibell in an apron appeared holding a tray. Soft bread and a soup boiled with some sort vegetable released white steam. She diligently placed a plate on the table and sat down on the side of the bed. Puzzled, she pointed her finger towards her eyes. Onii-san, your eyes arent that red. Because I didnt take that much. When I get high the blood vessels in my eyes tear. Excessive intake of potions is dangerous, you know? I have been given the fate of drinking potions from God. I received Divine revelation when I was fifteen. Is that for real? Thats the oracle from a priest, isnt it Things like a mutation in your attributes or a magical constitution? For me the effect of drugs is beyond the level of regular humans. If you give me more potions I will become that much stronger. It wasnt just that, but it was an adequate explanation. His head felt faint, probably because of a lack of sleep. Eeh? If you drank a hundred power potions what would happen? Theres no way I could drink a hundred. The average potion was 50 milligrams. If you drank too much of the strengthening type potions that increased the abilities of body, you would need to drink recovery potions to handle the backlash. The more you overdid it the more damage you would suffer, and the damage had to be dealt with through recovery. Shouji had never challenged his own limit in this regard. If he participated in a battle of extermination he would glug down potions like from a large sake cup, but against weaklings there was no need to increase his strength that much. More than anything quality won over quantity. Downing perfect potions would probably give him an undying body in battle, but even if he did not, he still had the power to off just about anybody. As if hating the silence, Percibell started an endless stream of idle talk. About the fresh vegetables at the greengrocer being cheap. About buying eggs from the chicken dealer who had carried the chickens on a pole over his shoulders. About the shining experiment that she wanted utensils from the show window. Releasing sounds of Un and Aha he accompanied her pointless talking. As he drew closer, he noticed the sweet smell of the young girl. A sugary fragrance similar to boiled peaches. As he placed his hand on her lower back an unwilling sound was released, but she made no efforts to escape. He felt no flab at her sides, her bodys fat seemed to all be properly presented on her chest. Onii-san She gave off a fleeting sensation. A thrilling feeling of corruption rose in his heart. The dark lust uplifted him. He placed his hand on her back. His mouth covered hers with force. He roughly opened her legs, tore off the troublesome underwear, and without a whiff of foreplay he drove his standing member in. The chain of events happened in a scant moment. He was similar to a starving beast. Somehow during sex everything else disappears. Percibell, who had been pushed down on the bed, muttered vancantly. With feelings of corruption, Shouji acted entirely for the resolution of his desires. Onii-san, should I help with the moving? No, its fine. The food, which had gone cold, had been devoured by the voracious glutton. Covered in sweat from the finished act, Percibell had asked of Shouji, who had begun moving. The make a business of the perfect potion wouldnt be possible if he just waited around. Putting his shirt back on, Shouji decided to start working. To start off he stuffed the perfect potions into a wooden box filled with straw. Straw had insulating properties so if he also put in a cooling stone, there should be no problem with keeping the wares cooled. It would have been fine to store them here, but this house was too far off in the west. It was possible that they would be taken by the creditors. Work on the floor level did not take long. Straw was present as fuel, so there was no need to go get any. In prosperous homes a magic stone that released heat was used, but this place did not have anything of any real marketable value. As fuel, low quality, strange smelling peat was used here. Would the regulation of temperature during potion production be possible in these conditions? Would this little amount apparatus not be insufficient? Compared to Percibells regular setup this place was worse in every regard. There was no choice but to bet on her skills. Onii-san. Shoujis thought process was interrupted. Wearing only cheap white underwear under a short-sleeved shirt, Percibell showed her face. She was sloppily grinning Eh he he. What is it? Chu~ She was stretching on tiptoes with her eyes closed and lips turned up. There was a difference in ground level between the corridor and the rest of the room, so their difference in height was exacerbated. As time passed Percibell started tapping her lips with her fingers. Apparently she thought Shouji did not realize what she wanted. Driven by a sense of lethargy that he could not put words on, Shouji let his fist fall down from above Percibells head. It made a gon sound. Higuu! W, why did you strike me Disciplining. Ouuu Are, are you perhaps treating me like a cat or dog? Unknowing what kind of thing Percibell, whose head was in her hands, would usually take a liking to, Shouji ignored her. He had no intentions of associating with a girl in love as he had never before had romantic feelings for anyone. And surely would not in the future. Coming and going during the moving process, Shouji thought about how to deal with the problem at hand. If he could, he would want to deal with the potion business harmful influence, namely Percibells debt. But since she had scattered her debts all over the place, that did not seem feasible. He decided to, for the time being, keep an eye on that young woman. No wait. Debt collecting from Percibell was a request from the underground guild. If he followed that thread then he should be able to shave away some of the problem. Failing a commissioned quest, huh The number of times he has had to report a failure to the underground guilds commisioner is few. Those who purposely caused losses to the guild were subject to punishment. If that fell on him it would mean bloodshed, usually that would not bother him at all, but from now on he had a business to manage. Since he had decided to make money in this territory it was not worth it to cause trouble. For now, he would stay bound to the guild. Thinking he had to get going if for nothing else than posing an excuse, he became gloomy. Thoughts of bothersomeness were at the front of his mind, but he decided to go. Having more places where he could make a living was never a bad thing, and he did have acquaintance-level comrades there. It could also become a place for market expansion. Even he who lived a rootless existence was able to discern that much. He had in the past murdered an official of the guild who had found fault with him for ignoring a quest. And yet he was still allowed membership, it was a broad-minded comfortable place. The underground guild, placed in Errorknife Towns eastern part, was a meer ten meters past the palace guard office, below the weapon chamber of commerces stairs. An ironic place, but the guild also paid proper taxes. It was a wonder of the world in that sense. Tallow-burning lamps adorned only the entrance. They were modeled after a falcon that lived in the desert, embedded in their eyes were gems that were made to glow. Opening the door after descending the stairs, Shouji smiled towards the reception desk. The seated, stiff-faced receptionist turned her eyes in his direction. The features of the woman, who had her hair tied in a ponytail, seemed to have complete left-right symmetry. That in itself made her more or less beautiful, but her whitish eyes seemed utterly emotionless. Slender-bodied and with her tie tied precisely her duty was to listen to reports. Im coming to report, but I was unable to retrieve the entrusted debt. The map confused me, the place had nothing of marketable value and before I made it there the Watts Brothers office had already gotten there. I figured they had the precedence and decided that I wanted nothing to do with any trouble over the matter. Therefore I retreated. From the booth behind the reception desk came the sound of laughter. Shouji could only see the silhouettes of several people sharing drinks. From the darkness he could see a single sake cup. The contents were illicitly distilled spirits not approved by the government office. His throat did a swallow in anticipation, but he had not yet made any money so drinking expensive alcohol was not a good idea. Weve received a request from those Watts Brothers to look for missing people. What do you say, will you take it, Quik-san? Id love to be of assistance, where do I sign? Shouji, who was called by his pet name, passed his eyes over the numerous papers on the receptionists desk. Taking the feathered pen from a small pedestal he made the pen tip wander around. Weve heard from the other side that when they investigated the debtors location, the Jumping Fire had been there. Jumping What is that? Having made a face of curiosity, Shouji asked of the receptionist. Its you, Quik-san. Its the nickname you received when you dealt with a Magma Salamander even while it had turned your entire body into a human torch. He did happen to know about that particular 10 meter long beast. It had descended to a human village from the Myurun mountain ranges caldera. It came to seek food and was a very inquisitive individual. It was a gourmet that preyed upon humans by bathing them in fire and eating them. It was the type of monster he liked. Against the formidable foe the garrison were reluctant to spend their own lives, so the normal adventurers had gone to the underground guild for people who, for money, would become their meatshield. He had simply answered that request. Whenever I hear news of demonic beasts my heart hurts. For the sake of the people I always have the resolve to throw down my life. Indeed, if you hadnt raped the daughter of the sage in the subjugation party during the night, it would have been a veritable heroic tale. From the miniscule amount of disgust in her speach, Shouji showed the expression of a deeply wounded young man. She was the one who tempted me. She even discriminated against me with disgracing terms such as Laritta Savage. Doing that was about the same as saying I want to get hurt. Quik-san. We are informally an unlawful guild, but towards the requests we accept we must be sincere. Even if it means that you, who attempts to get into fights with everyone you meet, will be fated to end up removed from the register of names tomorrow.# The underground guilds sign had relief aid engraved in small letters. It was the place that people who nobody wanted to have anything to do with could post requests. The guild would not turn them away even if it was unlawful. No matter how small the request was, or how dark the backstory of the request was. Doing the work for the requester. For the sake of duty and empathy. Well, that was the front face of the guild. This pose was required for the guild to be able to fool the eyes of society. Regardless your past matters, accepting a new request right after you just failed another isnt so easily done. Even if you are the Street Corner Yuusha. She was blaming him of purposely not completing the request when he should have been able to. Shouji wondered whether he should ravish this impertinent woman and throw a rope around her neck and hang her up. His rage had turned his heart cold, and that was making him hesitate. Should he do it promptly or not? He could do it. He could do it but, he decided to let her get a bit more carried away before he would act. That way it would definitely feel way better. Picking a fight with the underground guild at this phase would influence a large variation of businesses. Contrary to the guilds surface reputation, it had plenty of assassins who were several times more ruthless. As expected, for Shouji who was about to start a business, this was not an opponent he could start a dispute with. That wont happen. I am not seeking another request at the moment. Shouji cleanly denied her assertions. Since I have every intention of completing my current task Ms. Ferett? Eh, Feraett? Could I intimately call you Fii? I see. No way, huh? Fine, goddamnit. Translator note: Ill leave it to the readers to decide how Shoujis title should be presented. The Japanese text reads: ֽǤ (Machikado no Yuusha/Yuusha of the Street Corner/Street Corner Yuusha), with the furigana: ȥ`?֥쥤Щ` (sutoriito bureibaa/Street Braver). So, do you like Street Corner Yuusha or Street Braver? I dont think this series has enough readers to warrant a poll, so just post a comment, and Ill see which way the wind blows. Also let me know if you are having a hard time following what character is speaking. I try my best to make it easy to follow, but if it is needed I will add the characters name in parenthesis at the end of every piece of dialogue. Chapter 5 - Friend Foot C 5 C Friend Foot During the early morning Shouji calls out to the men kicking balls at a goal in a decayed public park. They talk about the weather, smoke tobacco, inform about their physical condition and also talk about how their work has gone recently. There is the guy who has been unemployed since he quit as a coal miner because he could not handle the mine life. There is the guy who deals in the contraband the navy smuggles. And there is the guy who makes a living hunting rats in the sewers. When he shows them the perfect potion, they ask him what organization he is from. Shouji answers with the name of an organization, he had just now picked that one at random out of the many. His salesmanship begins. Those who do not drink potions are overdiligent fools, or cowards with no self-respect. Such exaggerations freely leave his mouth. He speaks of the easily obtainable pleasure, of how easily you can separate yourself from reality, of this singular tiny ticket to Utopia. He strongly asserts that the side effects are basically non-existent. But the truth is that he actually does not know. There might not be side effects, but there sure as hell is drug dependence. His first sales pitch was fairly successful. As long as they sample the product rumors will spread. An increase in demand is inevitable. During the daytime he stands on the edge of the restaurant district, calling out to the cigarette smoking prostitutes. Shouji was greatly surprised at all off his customers sly personalities. Without bearing their standing in mind, all of them wanted to set the price according to their own appraisals. I will pay you back later. I will pay you with my body. I will pay after I have downed it. He did not lend his ear to these statements. The inferior quality of his customers brought him despair. Shouji was constantly refusing with a gentle expression. With the language of a gentleman he was giving both the carrot and the stick in verbal form. Sadly with this quality of customers his sales were unfavorable. It was becoming possible that supply and demand would be mismatched. He decided to rein in his expectations for this crowd. Guess Ill go grab a bite. Dealing his perfect potions while standing and walking around was annoying. By nature, business talk was not the boorish Shoujis strong suit. He was only doing it because he had no choice. He had in the past trained in the etiquette of the upper classes, but without the ability to merge that with manners of the streets, it was useless. His legs aimlessly pointed him in the direction of a restaurant serving the cuisine of a remote region, the restaurants main ingredient was black pig. He sat down at the counter and opened the menu as soon as he entered the restaurant. Thinking about ordering a cop of coffee, now that he had settled down he realized that he was utterly starving. Pork leg, boiled pork, roast pork and the ingenuity of the sauce were explained in overly long paragraphs. According to the explanation the black pigs that they were so proud of were fed with barley. Their lives were apparently ended by humane methods and their entrails very carefully removed. Wanting to make his order he looked for a waitress. At that moment, from the kitchen could be heard a yell. Hey you! What the hell kind of way are you cutting that? Do it over immediately. So, so, soso, sorry. I, I will get right on it! Shoujis eyes turned towards the opening to the kitchen. Through there could be seen a fat cook getting yelled at. While stuttering the cook went to work enthusiastically, but it was obvious that he was feeling down. His knife-work was slow and unsteady. He appeared to be an apprentice, visible by the shortness of his cooks hat. His presentation of the cooked food was as poor as his knife-work. Recognizing that childish face, Shouji called out. Hey, if it isnt Doldo. Youve already gotten released, huh? Eh, ah, Qu, Quik He, hey, its been a while. The man, Doldo, who turned around and walked up to Shouji, was a very shy man that he had done time with in prison. His timid and gentle personality could be understood at a glance from the honest eyes he possessed. Do, do you want a meal? Hehe, its as you can see. When do you get off work? Lets drink. Doldo fleetingly glanced at the wall clock, and smiled in apology. Sorry. Itll be around three. Shouji quickly checked the time on the wall clock. It was only just after noon. He nodded generously. Ill wait. Any way, does this establishment sell liquor? Ill order some. Aa, my bad. Be, besides Quickly get back to work you laggard! The yell comes from behind Doldos back. The restaurant manager appeared to be a vigorously energetic man, and Doldo twitcheed a bit as he left Shoujis side quickly. Doldo appeared with an overshadowed expression from the restaurants backdoor. Whats up? Its not worth mentioning. Theres no way thats true. Spill it quickly, buddy. Having drunk straight whisky to his hearts content, Shouji released an alcohol smelling breath as he urged on Doldo, who was scratching the back of his head. I got fired. From my cooking job. If I burn down this establishment, will your troubles go away? They wont. Quik, its ok. Thanks. Therefore, you dont have to gather dry paper. Shouji gathered a bunch of paper from the nearby trash. He poured the whisky from his bottle onto the papers and struck his flint to ignite it. Since most whisky had high alcohol content the fire was easily started. Bright red flames began to flicker. The newly born small fire was by caught the wind just like that and flared up. Sparks spread the fire to a round bag, and then further on to some abandoned waste oil. The fires momentum kept rising. The restaurants overhanging roof was starting to get scorched by the blaze. The fire seemed overjoyed at the readily available dry wood. Quik. This, wont it turn out really bad? Dont worry about it. Hey, Doldo. Right now I am in the business of selling potions. Wont you join me? As if astonished, Doldo lifted and dropped his shoulders. The expression on his face was far from sunny. The tongue of the hellfire cracked the rear entrances window. The infuriated manager jumped out screaming You fucking bastards. Shouji gave him no time before he planted his fist deep in his guts, sending him flying straight back from whence he came. In the same beat the door was closed again. The conflagration became ever stronger. Red colors increased and the flames spread. If I do potions my mother will be sad. I cant do it. Potions were the reason I was thrown in the locker in the first place. Ive decided to do proper work. Itd be fine if you just sold them in the intervals between your other jobs. I need a dealer. And connections. Youre a great guy after all, youve got lots of acquaintances, right? Quik Please come to my aid, Doldo. I beg you. Were buddies, right? Silence descended upon the space between the two. It wasnt just that they had stopped speaking. Through Doldos head ran shared memories. How he had been used as a lowly underling by a small-time yakuza. While he had been dealing for that guy, he had been caught by the garrisons sting operation. Thrown into prison, his rationed meals were stolen from him because of his corpulent physique. Numerous times Shouji had gotten it back for him. It was not from a sense of justice. He just did it for whatever reason. Simply killing time. It also gave him an excuse to strike people There was no profound significance at all. That friendship was born was also by chance. They both understood this perfectly, but friendship was friendship. The customers fled the restaurant. The burnt black smoke broke through the roof and stretched towards the sky. More to the point, a cook apprenticeship isnt gonna make you any money. Getting used by some nasty guy, working your ass off, always bowing your head. Thats all youd get. In truth the discontent must have risen in you. I will pay you precisely for each lot you sell. Trust in me, buddy. Nn. Can I take that as consent? Yeah. However, if were going to be associates Im gonna have to make sure of the taste of the potions. Tightly containing his playfulness Doldo smiled. Shouji clapped Doldos shoulders. Thats the way things should be Lets celebrate. Assemble our prison fellows. Were holding a potion party. Gotcha! The fire brigade came rushing to the restaurant to deal with the fire. The inhabitants came running with water filled buckets. There was no measurable effect. The houses were all burnt black by the blaze. Maybe some flammable material had caught fire, because a loud explosion shook the air. The curious onlookers shrieked. The fire brigade noticed that there was someone inside, with do-or-die spirit they prepares to enter together. Their faces covered in pitch black soot they formed a circle. They shared jokes to encourage each other. Someone gathered his courage and jumped in. The blast blew him away. He landed on the gravel road in the shape of a dried up frog. Nobody inside could be saved. As if to call the curtain fall on the matter, the restaurants sign fell to the ground with a loud bang. Doldo and Shouji left with their backs turned, chatting idly. Translator note: This one was a bit shorter so I decided to do it between the matches of The International 7. Hope you enjoyed getting 3 new chapters of this story in the same day (at least it was a single day for me) Also, dont ask me about the title it was [Furendo Futto] in katakana. Doesnt make a whole lot of sense to me. Edit: I was tired as hell when I published this chapter and it was full of grammatical errors, I have fixed those now. Chapter 6 - We Devote Ourselves to our Barbarian King C 6 C We Devote Ourselves to our Barbarian King The Barbarian King Hall Totonakun reigned over the beastmen. Simultaneously he commanded a grand corporation on the side. In the present day the beastmen had melted into the human civilization. To support their families money was required, as a social people, like humans, for prosperitys sake they started businesses. Construction and financing, from transport to real estate and restaurant chains. They also had a hand in factories manufacturing metal products and alchemical goods. There was no communal bureaucracy, but they had a finger in pretty much everything. It was not the only reason for their success, but the beastmen had robust bodies and a strong sense of loyalty, so they were able to endure long periods of hard manual labor. If you attempted to count all their businesses including the small street stalls you would never see the end of it. The scope of their operations was broad and summing up their workforce on the continent you would reach a number above a hundred thousand. In Errorknife Town one in every ten person was a beastman, it was tacitly understood that they worked for businesses related to the corporation. This heterogeneous community created by the beastmen, had firmly planted their roots in the human town. The beast kings palace, which had taken months and years to build, was erected as a symbol of peace. Still, even to this day ingrained hatred existed between the two Peoples. Nevertheless, on the surface both sides put on a showing of friendly moods. Because of racial differences blood-stained wars have happened in the past. Why the fuck have I been called to do an audience before the Barbarian King? Controlling his wings to go from his flying pose to one with his legs faced towards the ground, the winged-race man held onto his brimmed hat while spilling curses. Fluttering his gray wings he descended gently into the traffic on the street. His windblown face had a tinge of blue and each and every one of his minute feathers had a faint lustre. Double-checking the address on the street sign, with stumbling eyes he confirmed the location. This was Errorknife Towns well maintained eastern part, where traffic was scarce. It was an administrative district where the inhabitants were comparatively prosperous. A large amount of millitary police patrolled this place, where stately mansions were lined up as a matter of course. The winged-race man was Rack Broad. For the sake of public appearance he tightly fastened his necktie. Even if he found it pointless, it had to be done. His jacket had been ironed thoroughly. His boots were brand-new shining and his trousers were not entirely worn out. It had been a long time since he last had fastened his company emblem to his chest. Appearing before the highest authority of the beastmen, he needed to be suitably presentable. That was the duty of subordinates. He lamented that he had not been able to obtain more satisfactory clothes. Even a single wrinkle in his clothes could be considered an insult. He silently muttered a curse of painful death for the person who invented such a system. In truth Rack was no more than a chief clerk of a sales department in a company that distributed goods. When the Barbarian Kings summon had come to a lowly person like him, he had been so surprised that it seemed as if heaven and earth had reversed. The Barbarian King was a beastman from above the clouds. When viewed you should not call out to him, instead falling prostrate was the most suitable response. The king of the beastmen. I guess there might be a chance for promotion. Ambition started to ooze. At the young age of twenty-one, amongst the beastmen he was known as a bit of a dandy. That was a reputation he himself did not approve of. His slender jaw and drooping eyes gave a sweet appearance that was valued by his surroundings. Rack himself was painfully aware that he had no ability in the ways of violence. Even if that was a result of his racial characteristics, it was considered a great weakness in the organization of beastmen. In times of war the winged-race would be sent out on scouting missions and were then shot down in large numbers by the magic bullets fired by the enemys magicians. Their races singular virtue was their ability to fly. In human towns that ability could be put to good use. Many of their kind made their living as carriers. They had succeeded in making flying transport businesses. In this peaceful society his characteristic well-mannered attitude brought him great merit. His lady-killer-esque style made the wares Rack dealt in seem to fly off the shelves. His favourite product was the Fall Potion. A yellow transmutation type potion with a detoxifying effect. It was mostly sold to beastmen with irregular eating habits. It was a product that could represent the potion market. And the dealer was none other than himself. That was a source of modest pride for Rack. Walking a short distance he made it to his destination, an estate with numerous ornamental pillars. The dwellings grandness was overpowering, in actuality it had even been designated as a cultural asset. The massive stone-built mansion seemed wide enough for a hundred people to stand side by side. The multitude of windows visible from the distance told the tale of what surely had to be an unnecessarily large number of rooms. The fence topped with trident-like shapes and steel gate were taller than a persons height. Despite that, the refined craftsmanship visible on the gate ensured that nothing seemed vulgar. The garden trees in the distance stood close together. In the lawns nooks rustic but impeccably maintained seasonal flowers bloomed. Around the water fountain megaliths formed a grandiose circle. The carved statue decorating the roadside captured the beauty of motion of a fantastic beast. It was a grove of illusions that the Barbarian King had created in the middle of the city. Allow me to enter. Rack called out to the gatekeeper. The tall and muscular lion beastmans arm was stretched out horizontally to the side, blocking the entrance. The gatekeeper who simply folded his arms released a silent pressure. His silence seemed to say that he had no courtesy to spare on small-timers. Naturally the gate, which gave the feeling of immense mass, opened. The Barbarian King was also a lion beastman. Lots of humans seemed to not realize, but there were also factions amongst the beastmen. The different races adopted professions most suited to their own circumstances. They often looked down on each other, they butted heads and killings even happened sometimes. Perhaps it could be said to be identical to the humans who discriminated based on physical shapes and skin colors. Even amongst the races that seemed similar, small differences could lead to the harbouring of hatred. Rack followed the road through the center of the front garden with calm steps. He still had time before the appointment. Coming too soon was also out of the question. To pass his time, Rack gave himself up to his reverie. What should he do when greeting Hall Totonakun? To begin with, what was he called for? Why was he called for by name? If he was to receive some form of order, it would have been sufficient to just inform his boss. If it was secret instructions then sending a sealed letter would do. There would have been no need to call him out, those measures should have sufficed. Amongst the beastmen, who obeyed the strong, there was no-one foolish enough to disobey the Barbarian Kings orders. Maybe he was to receive a personal request. Surely he would not be called out to scout for a war. The Barbarian King had abandoned his wild Lionheart to succeed in the human city. Having poured his efforts into securing the beastmens future, he was a man worthy of respect. Having said that, the physically large Barbarian King, with his jet black hair, could cause the hearts of onlookers to freeze over. The beastmens guardian deity had an intense temperament. Those who angered him never saw the following morning. Moreover, even within the beastmen the Barbarian King had a rare attribute. It was an invisible ability called the Nullification Barrier, which allowed nothing to come near it. The Barbarian King had been titled the Untouchable One by a priest serving the beast deity. Blades could not reach him. Projectiles were repelled. Magic was dispersed. He had a type of steel hard body that was rare amongst the beastmen. There was even a rumor that anyone who could defeat him would become the future Barbarian King. Rack had no intentions of becoming such a clueless challenger. The Barbarian King had the name of strongest during the time of war, he was even the legendary hero of several folk songs. Who would be stupid enough to challenge such a monster? Carving the name Fool on the gravestones of such reckless fame seeking daredevils was in no way misplaced. Repulsive Barbarian King. Dreadful Barbarian King. Our invincible Barbarian King. Falling down to lick his shoes was the far smarter choice. At any rate, seducing the princess is definitely a better idea. The kings only child was rumored to be a peerless beauty. She had been raised as the apple of his eye and had therefore only been seen by very few, yet such a rumor had still spread. If one could enter into familial relations with the Barbarian King then ones life was sure to show great change. Hey, you. Yes? Having been called out to, a mere ten meters from the estates entrance, Rack turned around on reflex. Lying in a hammock hung in the small grove was a reading woman. She threw her glossy legs over the side of the hammock so they were pointing towards the ground. Her hair, which fluttered in the gentle breeze, was silver-colored, yet on top of her head were black fur covered cat ears No. Black panther ears. They twitched lightly. She had not given up looking at the book even while calling out to him. Rearranging her legs she release a sigh giving the feeling of languor. Rack pretended to cover his eyes. The womans appearance was truly poison for the eyes. Her negligee was comfortably loose and of a transparent see-through material. The waist cord was neatly tied, but one of the shoulder straps had slipped down. The shape of risky string underwear was visible through the gaps. With a sharp gaze that would cause you to shiver, her eyes seemed to have the power to freeze you. That was when Rack noticed them. Her bright vertical golden pupils. She also had the blood of the lion beastmen. I take it you are Rack Broad. Yes. I take it you are the Lord Excellencys daughter? Im not. Then why was she in this estate If she was not of the Barbarian Kings family, then Rack could not imagine what status she had that allowed her to lie reading in a hammock in the estates garden. Maybe a relative of some sort. Or a lover who was not shown in public. There was no mention of this lass in the information he possessed. Not having sufficient knowledge about which beastmen he must greet was a discredit to Rack. He had made sure to memorize the majority of the estates inhabitants in preparation for his audience, but his efforts now seemed wasted. How long are you just going to stand there? Wh, huh? Ah. Please excuse me. He regained his ability to think and went down on a knee. Even without ascertaining her status it was obvious that a respectful greeting was in place. Paralyzed by his nervousness his body became stiff. An unseen feeling of dread caused his throat to convulse. Why am I feeling such pressure from this little girl, who it seems I can just snap like a twig? I even have no idea who she is. A sense of humiliation assaulted him. His feelings rose against the injustice. And yet, why was it that he felt an attraction that seemed to pull him in? The girl showed a complacent smile. Her lovely lips vibrated and a voice similar to the ringing of a silver bell informed him. Very well. I will answer your question. I am the Barbarian King Chatoucy Totonakun. Eh? He doubted his ears. He controlled himself prudently, and attempted to find hints of jesting, but the only thing that met him was a weary face. Do not make me say it twice. N, n, no. It, its just I had the humble idea that our Excellency was Hall Totonakun. My father died just the other day. Father had lost his mind in his last years. He foolishly attempted to have sexual intercourse with me. Killing him was surely an act of benevolence. Dead Killed. The mystery was instantly solved. The girl in front of him was the previous Barbarian Kings daughter. And she had now taken on that very same Barbarian King title. The corpse is in the residence. If you want to see it just go to my fathers bedroom. We had a bit of a quarrel so some of his limbs are missing. The official funeral service will be held sooner or later. N, no, Your Excellency. That will not be necessary. Doubting your words would be unacceptable. No lies had left the amusedly smiling Chatoucys lips. He caught a glimpse of her barely extended fangs. That she had defeated Hall Totonakun was the shocking truth, yet Rack calmed his heart. Even if the figurehead has changed my daily life will not change. I have no need to change. There was no big issue for him if the person he reported to had changed. Well then, Rack. I read your report and there is a point that caught my attention. Yes? My report Are you saying that the Barbarian King reads that sort of thing? It has not just been left to the underlings and placed on a desk somewhere? He noticed that this was an irregularity. Why did this majestic existence pay attention to such small matters? It was in your report for a small credit recovery issue. It states that because of the dangerous character involved we should retreat from this matter. Who is this character who murders our brethren and strides around town as if he owns it? Brethren? Those people who were lowly even amongst the beastmen, were considered brethren? What need was there to pay attention to these people who could go die in a gutter for all anyone cared? There was absolutely no need for as noble an existence as the Barbarian King to pay any attention to such matters. Ye, yes It was the Street Corner Yuusha. A fallen millitary officer, he is an immensely dangerous man. Amongst the humans he should be an equal of the Knights of the Holy Cloth from the capital. Heh, then surely he cannot be that great. Excuse me. This enemy is a monster, Your Excellency. Nobody wants anything to do with him, Your Excellency. This is just my personal thoughts, but His words stopped. Should he just say it as he saw it? Or should he attempt to play it off as insignificant? To show his loyalty to the Barbarian King, either one could be the right choice. Go ahead. Lying was out of the question. Rack concluded this from Chatoucys stormy eyes. I believe that he possesses what we beastmen had to throw away in order to live in the human cities. The wild Lionheart. Though he is human, he is a genuine ferocious beast. For you to walk on eggshells like this, he couldnt possibly be from my bloodline, right? No, by no means. He does not possess the Nullification Barrier. Moreover there were no beastmen that were so brutal and cunning and stank so much of humanity. They were talking about a nonsense man whose strength was just decided by potions. But that strength could skyrocket. If a person existed that would want to challenge the Barbarian King in the flesh, then maybe he would be the only one. Would he get killed in an instant, or perhaps Hmm The Street Corner Yuusha, huh? Surely a rarity even amongst the humans. Yes, Your Excellency. Nevertheless, he will not be pardoned. Kill him. Yes, Your Excellency. He had no choice but to answer the way he did. However, Rack. Using old-fashioned words like the Lionheart. It has been a long time since I have heard those words uttered. Just by listening I feel like I have learned something. Honestly responding with those words while brushing hear hair upwards, Chatoucys mood seemed to have been lifted. It was a dreamily charming scene. If you could cut it out and put it in a frame, it would make a great painting. Rack found himself unable to string together words into sentences. With her praiseworthy grace and the haughtiness in her eyes she did indeed possess the attributes required to succeed the position of the Barbarian King who ruled the beastmen. He had to show his unchanging loyalty. Rack. I will leave this matter in your hands. Whoever you decide to use is up to you. Yes. I am but your servant, my Lord. Translator note: The names of the previous Barbarian King and his daughter are pretty horrible to translate. Hru Tottonakun and Shatsh Tottonakun. Just leaving them here if you want to know how the author intended the names to be pronounced. I have no idea how I could better represent those names. Hall seems pretty obvious, but Chatoucy was the best I could come up with for the girl. their last name is also bullshit if you ask me. Chapter 6.5 - Percibell’s Bargaining C 6.5 C Percibells Bargaining Even as you think that everything is working out, some way or another a problem is going to appear. As Shouji visited Percibells atelier to secure a refill of perfect potions, the shopkeeper was groaning Un, un. With crossed arms she was studying the strange and complex alchemical formula drawn on the tablecloth, attempting to think of a counter-measure. He rang the bell, but she was too concentrated to take notice. Shouji raised his voice. Whats wrong? Wauu!? Onii-san Well That is A wa wa We have a bit of a problem. And that is? I am out of ingredients. Tapping forefingers cutely together before herself, on Percibells troubled face floated a slightly deceiving smile. He shoulder length blonde hair was hanging free. In that way she was attempting to appeal to him with her cuteness. The recipient, Shouji, descended into her workshop with a serious look on his face. Approaching in silence he tightly grabbed her breasts from above her clothes. With force he deformed the small bust. What did you say? Nn W, we might be out of ingredients Im sure I said it when we met the first time. That potion uses high-grade materials. That is why I am in debt. Its not something that is so easily obtained Ah, auu My chest is getting squashed. The shivering Percibells cheeks turned red. With her eyes she blamed Shouji for not getting permission before he acted, but right now that was the furthest thing from Shuojis mind. This was bad. The delivery date of the perfect potions was nearing. He had finally gotten a deal with retailers and had gotten out of doing the dealing himself. He had finally obtained a large-scale contract. With the promotional potions he had handed out at brothels, bars and at the mercenary guild, he had gotten reputation for his product. They had of course negotiated the prices, but it appeared that he would be able to deal with them at good prices. For the essential goods to be missing was not a matter to joke about. If he could just go forward with the deals then he would rake in the money. Did he really have to let this chance slip away? There was no way he could allow that to happen. He had even hired dealers. And he was well aware of their tempers. There was no way he could squander this opportunity. Cant you do something about that? If, if I dont have the raw materials then even I wont be able to do anything Auuh Ill go get them. Where are they? Ehehe I dont mind telling you, but you could at least treat me with some lovingness is what I was thinking In this predicament those words were irritating. With that attitude towards their business dealings and their current crisis, he thought that she must have lost her mind. Raising his eyebrows, Shouji asked. Bell, dont you want money? You and I need money, dont we? Money and onii-san, I desire both. Fuwaa I, Ive cleaned up the bed h, how about it? While having her chest groped, she propositioned him for sex with a heartrending look on her face. Her cheeks were like apples. Rough breaths that seemed to release steam repeatedly left her lungs. He seemed to remember having seen this state of arousal before. This girl, did she maybe drink the potions herself Comprehension struck Shouji. Sampling the perfect potions seemed to have started becoming a habit. Percibells slender fingers worked to open the buckle of Shoujis belt. She opened the front of his pants and pulled down his trunks. Looking lethargic from his anxiety about the potion business, Shouji put the weight of his back on the beds headboard. Even if he didnt do anything, his partner was proactive, she had given in to her recently discovered lusts. Maybe because he had taken her virginity, but it seemed that her shyness had broken away. Even though they had entered the bed they were both almost fully clothed, yet Percibell maneuvered herself into the slight space between Shoujis legs, and brought her face closer. She was grinning when her face reached right before his crotch, but then with the exposed meat rod in front of her she furled her eyebrows. Nn Its a bit soft Its sort of dangling. Maybe his lack of response to her expectations of sex had hurt her, she muttered sorrowfully. She gave a small enthusiastic shout Ei, and posed the powerless meat stalk in vertical position by grabbing it with the ring she had made from her fingers. Theres no way I could excited that fast. At least five times is needed, right? Determinedly looking up at him with upturned eyes, she seemed to be seeking assurance from him. But Shouji just closed his eyes with a groan. Please stop, dont just create such rules. Well, well, well, how about I suck it. You like that right? Placing her gold-colored bangs behind her ears, she placed his glans against her soft lips. Her small tongue slowly wandered across. Stimulating edges of the helmet, her tongue moved in an obscene crawl. Her attempts at sucking and breathing in at the same time were unsophisticated and innocent. Chuu Nn n nn Churu Wafuu Get biiig Get biiig Ahmuu, chuu Muchuu Are you an idiot? A voice filled with vitality called out a stupid cheer for his member. Shouji was mortified when blood started gathering in his lower parts. Because she had attempted to talk while attending to his member, Percibells saliva had leaked from her mouth run over her lower lip down her slender throat. The last time he had gotten her to blow him, he had taught her to mix in her saliva on purpose. It seemed that she remembered her lessons. Putting it all in her mouth, his glans became wrapped in the warm and soft mucous membranes of her mouth. His lower body started to become numb with a tingling sensation. Percibell released a light of mischief from her eyes, formed her lips into a perfect seal around his member and started sucking. Chuuu Nn Mmm, the manly juice has appeared Nn And The hardness has come. Nnn Chuu! She seemed to have found enjoyment in releasing indecent voices. Doing that, she greatly enhanced the mood. Touching Percibells cheeks they seemed almost feverish. As if to stimulate his towering rigidity, she invited his member into to insides of her throat. Being engulfed in the young womans mouth all the way down his rod felt exquisite. The softness of the her tongue and the mucous membranes of her mouth was nigh unbearable. Nn.. Nn Chururu Nfuu Chupachupa Chu, NNN! Raising his hips slightly and trying to rub the back of her throat, Percibell gave him a reproachful look that seemed to criticize him. They seemed to tell him that since she was the one attending to him, he should not play tricks like that on her. She had become engrossed in the act of swallowing the mans meat rod. She allowed the debauched act to scorch her to such a degree, that nobody would ever guess that she had been a virgin just the other day. Mou If you move too much, I will feel it Wamuu Nnn, chupu Churururu Npu Nnn, a perverted liquid has started to come out Chuu. From the crack in his glans had leaked a secretion. She licked it up with the tip of her tongue, and swallowed it with a big motion. She ran her tongue over her upper lip in satisfaction. Fuu It has really become solid now What should I do? She seemed certain that the risen state of his member was the result of her own actions. Those words were filled with boastful pride. As he patted her head, her way of closing her eyes and reveling in the attention seemed very much like a cat. Her hair, that he had always felt looked like silk threads, really did feel like silk in his hands. As it slid through the space between his fingers he acknowledged that texture was of the highest class. I feel like I want to let it out in Bells mouth. Okay. The ends of her eyebrows fell and her mouth melted. A flattering sensuality could be seen in her blue eyes that released a feminine blue light. She was delighted to have received a sexual request from the man. As she was ordered, she kept the saliva covered phallus in her mouth. With a quick move she covered it in saliva from the tip to the base, making it much more slippery. She put some strength into her lips and applied slight pressure to the rod. Urging on the ejaculation she started to move her head up and down. Nn Nn Jipuu Chuu Nn, nn, nn Nn! Gradually the speed increased. The wet sounds became more intense and a pleasure that seemed to make his hips float began to surge. Hoping for insemination, Percibells cheeks expanded and deflated along with the movements. Chuu Chu Chuppu Chuu Nnn, yo, you can let it out whenever you want to Nn, nn, nnn! It did not take long before he erupted. As the lumps of desire ran further and further up his urethra, Shouji had perfectly grasped the timing and gripped Percibells head in his hands and pulled it to his crotch. He roughly fired off his semen onto the mucous membrane at the very back of her throat. As his semen ran from her mouth to her esophagus, Percibell had tears in her eyes as she stopped her breathing and waited for the ejaculation to end. For about five seconds she had to put up with the gushing cloudy liquid. Keho, keho U, ueee Nnn How mean Mou. When the penis was removed and her head was released she held her throat is if choking. While she wiped her teary eyes with the back of her hand and glared at Shouji, the next order came flying. Get on the bed and point your ass over here. Eh, ah, okay. But before that let me clean up a bit That, I read in a book that this would be a good idea. Taking the rod in her mouth again, she sucked the remaining semen from his urethra. A thorough post processing. With a chu sound the fellatio concluded and Percibell moved to the bed. From the shelf above the wooden headboard she pulled out a test tube. The liquid inside it was the perfect potion. So she still had a stock. Shouji had an unexplainable expression on his face, but Percibell, who was in high spirits, did not respond to his feelings. The cork stopper was pulled out and contents downed. Puwaaa Nn, nn O, oou. My body feels warm and fluffy! Dont just naturally put your hands on the sales goods. Isnt it alright? When I drink it the sensations from my skin become more intense, and even if onii-san furiously attack my secret place, the damage will heal right away. Besides, this way makes it feel twice as good. She counted out her reasons on her fingers. Maybe because of the wishes of the person in question her hymen was not repaired, but the mucous membranes in the vagina would have the damage inflicted by the sexual friction healed during the act. That was one of the points that made a recovery potion superior to an aphrodisiac. Thusly, the dazzling efficacy of the potion caused Percibells facial expression to relax. With a face turned sloppy from the feelings of ecstasy, she lay down on the bed. Hugging a pillow tightly and placing both hands on her head, she planted her knees in the bed and stuck out her bottom in emphasis. She rolled up her pure white skirt with one hand and turned her head and winked. Pleeaase. Go aheeaad. You That felt pretty mechanical. Onii-san is to blame for that, since you stole my virginity. Since then I seem to have awakened weird feelings. My body itches for it. She urged him on with her head turning bright red. There was no real shyness in her statements. Having Percibells fully visible bottom pointed in his direction seemed to go right to his legs, making them lose power. The little bottom wrapped in thin pink underwear was pleasantly round, she truly had enticing curves. Besides, the part of her underwear covering her secret place had turned a darker color from the dripping wet insides. Please, remove my panties. Why me? Onii-san likes to strip girls, doesnt he? The observational skills she had cultivated as an alchemist, observing the changes in chemicals, could be put to practical use observing people. However, he found the attitude that told him that she could see through him cheeky. In return he struck one of her defenseless cheeks with his palm, sending vibrations through her bottom. Hiuuu! Mou, please plunge it in quickly. You will have to explain precisely step by step. So, what do you want me to do? Percibell caught the thread of his teasing words and mumbled. Pl, please thrust onii-sans strong penis into my aching vagina. There, I said it. Mou what was so fun about that!? Rapidly uttering the vulgarities she sulked in blushing embarrassment. Having become slightly accustomed to the effects of the potion, she still showed some her shyness. That just meant that she was still a cute and lovely young lady. Putting his fingers into both ends of the underwear covering her upturned peach-like bottom, he shifted it downwards. The cloth twisted and her flower bud and enticing flesh was revealed. As he thought, there was a joy to be had in witnessing the part that a young lady had always held secret. Maybe because the underwear had rubbed her skin, a bit of steam seemed to float around her naked hairless slit. Her sweet fragrance stimulated his sense of smell, and blood again gathered between his legs. Hiaaaaa. Spreading her nether lips to the sides, he pushed the clitoral hood back. When he brought his face nearer to her private parts, and without delay rolled her erect love button with the tip of his tongue, Percibell brought her hand to her mouth even while writhing. She closed her eyes and entrusted her body to the pleasure. With deep haa haa breaths, her lovely abdomen inflated and deflated. Gently creeping his tongue along her slit in vertical motions, a shrill cry is released. It Its fine already, so please stop teasing me! Unable to bear the itching sensations, she pushed her bottom backwards by herself. Shouji, who had lowered his body to diligently caress the lowly positioned privates, received the surprise attack. His muzzle struck the valley of her bottom. In this stuck together shape he stopped his movements. He was stained with sticky lukewarm love juice from suddenly having her nether regions glued to his face. After wiping the viscous liquid from his face with the bit of her chemise that he had pulled towards himself, the slightly angered Shouji aligned the tip of his erect penis with Percibells vagina. Stroking the lightly swinging flesh of her bottom, he brought his hands to slender waist and tightly grasped it. Bell, dont fuck with me. Eh Nnn! Without delay his glans penetrated her fleshy insides. The moment he entered the young ladys dark hole, he quickly slid his rod deep down into her vagina. With all his strength, as if delivering a powerful blow to an enemy, he struck forward his hips. Wauuuuuuuuun! Percibell, who suddenly had her inside walls deeply gouged, open her mouth wide and screamed. Her mind floated up from the darkness as a tear fell from her eyes. Drool flowed freely from the side of her mouth. Having completed his thrust, Shouji checked on her reaction. Because he had stopped moving, Percibell calmed down a bit. In search of softness she grabbed the pillow again and buried her in it. Nn, Nn Nwaa R, right now was amazing That feeling When youre rough and it feels like youre ravishing me Nn! That feeling is amazing As if seeking further abuse, she squeezed his penis in ecstasy. Thinking about sheathing his penis down to the limit of the vagina in this slender little body increased his arousal. With each stroke she cried like a canary that had received food. The temperature of Percibells vagina was as high as ever. Having spent some time inside of her recently, he seemed to have gotten used to it. Hii! Ann Nn Afu Nnn! Iya Nn! Coming! Percibell let her climax be known, but Shouji did not slacken the movement of his hips. He knew that she desired to come several times during the act. The only way to appease the burning lust housed in that small body, was to earnestly trample it down repeatedly. Hiaaa Ann Good Because he does it a lot I love onii-san Aaa Wafuuuu! Her bottom bounced surprisingly well. When struck, the tender flesh undulated prettily. The friction between her entrance and the rod caused the love juice to froth and spill forth. The stench of sex grew strong. On the blushing skin, sweat turned to drops and scattered onto the sheets. As her blonde hair swung about, Percibells arousal only grew stronger. Having parted ways with his reasoning, Shouji, who went along with his instincts, drowned in the young ladys body. Annn, coming agaaaain! Oh, aah, fuun Uuuu! Her chrysanthemum twitched open and closed as if breathing. Her womanly flesh was mouldering, the heat of her vagina high as ever, the rod piercing it seemed like it might burn. Percibell grit her teeth as her back twitched. Enduring the too powerful pleasure, she grasped strongly onto the sheets. He stopped the intense rhythm. This time he felt around the shallow parts of her genitals, and teased her clitoris. Auuu, thi, this is too much Going to come again soon Feels so good! Since she appeared to enjoy it he did it again, but Percibell seemed to feel bad about being the only one receiving pleasure, so she turned her head towards him and said without restraint. Oniiii-san you can go ahead Nn Release it inside please Youre gonna get pregnant. Yes But if we make a cute baby Nnn. We can have sex forever Ahaa, please impregnate me lots and lots Nn She had completely fallen She seemed like she might listen to whatever he said as long as he had sex with her. Right now though, it would be better if she just normally made an effort in alchemy. Ah, ah, ah Nn ah Aaah I had no idea pleasure like this existed I wish I had met onii-san much sooner Hauuu! With the depths of his eyes burning in pleasure, Shouji started the sprint towards the finish line. From the intensification of the swinging, Percibell seemed to realize that the eruption was nearing, so she began to push her hips out to meet his thrusts. She did it in an effort to invite his meat rod even deeper, and she manipulated her inner walls to grip him even tighter. Uuuuh, aah, my pussy has become this hot Afuuu My head is becoming strange Aaa, coming Im coming again Nn! Aaah, auuh! Bell, is it fine? Ye, yesss! Uwaah Uuuh, uaaah I, aah Uuh! The pulsating penis burst open. Warm semen was poured into the young ladys vagina in a stead stream. Percibells body twitched as if electric shocks hit her again and again. Noticing that their intercourse had ended, all strength left her body. The completely exhausted Percibell collapsed. As feelings of fatigue entered his body, Shouji stopped ejaculating. He pulled his rod from her flesh and wiped the girls dirtied secret place and his own penis with a wet towel. Wauu, cold! Ah, sorry Awawa This is bad. Wait I have no strength at all Percibell turned her body over and looked up at him. She was wearing clothes on her upper body, but as she was rolling it up and exposed the twin hills, the view became unusually lewd. Her eyes were soaked in the afterglow, but it did not appear that fires of passion had left her. Now then, where can I get the required ingredients? Eeeeh If you do it once more, Ill tell you. Bell. With that warning, Percibell pushed aside the sweat soaked bangs that were stuck to her forehead. She seemed dissatisfied but it appeared that some of her sexual frustrations had been relieved, and she spoke. It was called Ultimate Magic Water or something along the bay coast at the head of the inlet, was it? Its produced by a private factory around there, its circulation is scarce My grandmother was a renowned alchemist, but she is no longer around, so I am unable to obtain it. Understood. Aah, dont just start getting dressed after your matter is over. I beg you. Do it once more, just once more. If you cant then please just hold me tightly Aah, onii-san. Wait! Do you swear to no longer touch the trade goods? He had gotten off the bed because she had started to become annoying. He turned to face her. Percibell raised her upper body to stop him, but he just turned his eyes away. Uuh, but doesnt potion sex just feel amazing? I still feel all fluffy inside. Well then, see you. Aah, sorry! Yes, I understand. So, that, just one more time For alchemists to become addicted to potions was a frequent occurrence. While that may be true, for both of them to become addicted was a bad idea. Rising, Shouji told Percibell to restrain herself. She seemed dissatisfied, but she reluctantly acknowledged. It seemed that as long as he drowned her in lust, he would be able to control the situation. Her request for periodic sexual encounters left him unable to tell who held the upper position. To continue his everyday life, alchemical materials were required. It might be a difficult operation, but he had to do it. Translator notes: Since chapter 6 was a bit dry, here you go, you ecchi bastards. Chapter 7 - Go and Rob the Required Materials! C 7 C Go and Rob the Required Materials! A week had passed, and the gangsters gathered for a strategy meeting. Four men had gathered in a rundown two-storey wooden building on the wharf. One of the dealer candidates, Stark, was the son of a fisherman. He used this shipping warehouse as his residence. For their planning session they used a billiard table to place their stuff onto. Like a teacher, Shouji, with his back straight and a pointing stick in his hand, stood facing a blackboard with aerial photos on it. The other three sat heavily in the sofa at the wall, drinking drinks and snacking on potato chips. The factory of Sloop Magic Chemicals lies along the cliff at the head of the inlet. This is our current target. The target is the Ultimate Magic Water drums. While were there well also go after the safe deposit box in the office. This weekend the factory will receive a payment from the port city Joint. By conservative estimate, there should be at least fifty million iidol (TN: this countrys currency). Fifty million, huh Quik. I understand the money, but why are we going after the chemical drums? With his arms crossed and his eyes devoid of negligence following Shouji, Stark asked from the sofa. The muscular and skinheaded man with a green wolf tattooed on his upper arm had as evil an appearance as Shouji did. They are a must for our potion business. The drums are the main target of this operation. If we obtain those, our material costs should decrease a lot. Ce, certainly, those potions are good shit. Tell us your plan. If it results in money then I am in. The fat Doldo nibbled on potato chips as he spoke out in agreement. The other dealer candidate, the high-strung and slender Bando, declared his intentions warily while smoking tobacco. The smoke warmed his cruel face. Having ascertained their reactions, Shouji once again put the tip of his pointing stick on the pictures stuck to the blackboard. What hung there were pictures of the facility from every imaginable angle, forming a complete picture. With red circles the magic eyes used for surveillance were clearly outlined. The trespassing counter-measure alarm system was described in detail. The large machinery used to mix alchemical materials and its plumbing were visible. These were the fruits of his advance survey and bribes. The employee he had received the information would be in confinement until this times operation was done. He apparently also had slight connections to the underground guild. Their contract stated that when he was released he would get ten percent of the loot. Breaking the rules would result in a punishment of blood, so information leakage was not an issue. The only way into the factory is through the front gate. Because the place is surrounded by the sea. There is naturally a guardroom there, and the place is defended twenty-four seven. Therefore we will go by the sea. We will board a boat in the port and climb over the walls. First we will invade the energy source and lifeline of the factory, the magic transformer. We will cut the power cable and stop the resupply of magical energy. If we do that then their network will go down temporarily and the light stones (flash rocks) will go dead. We will borrow the help of the darkness to execute our task. Taking out the main energy system is fine and all, but surely they have a backup? If they have another magic power stone then the facilitys network will come up again right away. And if we destroy the machinery, alarm signals will go off and our position will be exposed. If we go at it too flashily they will report the matter and the military police is going to rush over. While running his eyes over the resume regarding the cabling, Bando asks. The main points of caution are minutely described on the distributed plan charts. Since they were doing the robbery together, a precise division of work was required. They would have to memorize the layout of the premises and form a detailed plan. There is a time lag before the autonomous system activates. This rarely used magic power supply system is intended to be used only when the facilitys reaction furnace, which only operates during the day, stops receiving power. Moreover it is a gas turbine type which takes a good while before it reaches operational capacity. There will be more than sufficient time before the network comes online again. Does that mean that after stopping that heart, we have about ten minutes, where we could destroy whatever we want within the large factory without being exposed? Starks expression lit up. As long as their actions did not cause black smoke or overly loud noises, everything would go unnoticed in the darkness. We are a bit short of hands But their number should not be high, and they will be working to protect the facilities. A point working in our favor is that the alarm display in the central surveillance building emphasizes the first instance of serious break-down. Before we sever the cable we will employ a decoy to distract the official watching the security screens. If possible I want it to be in the facility on the opposite side from where we will be working. Setting fire to the sand filtration building is what I believe will work best. Bando, can you get it done? Dont worry. I am a former professional control system magician. Ill put a timed dummy alarm into their network. They wont be able to tell what were doing to their magic machinery. In the voice devoid of intonation there was an unshakable self-confidence. Continuing on to our movement route. After obtaining the drums of the purified water from the outgoing shipping storage, we will toss them at the seaside beyond the eastern wall. Then we will prepare for our acts of destruction. If nothing goes wrong we will head for the facilitys main building. The anticipated cash will be there. As far as obstacles go, there are five surveillance operators, as well as three guards. On top of that there is a protection magician dispatched from the magician guild. The facility is greater than ten hectares in area, so hes an A-class magician with responsibilities to uphold. The information says that he is a summoner, if he appears then it will be my job to kill him. Quik. Let me accompany you for that matter. The belligerent Stark struck his palm with his first. His fingers were astonishingly thick, his arms and neck were like logs. He was strong in a fight. Just looking at his physique, this was obvious to anyone. But Stark obviously did not possess the ability to defeat the enemy silently. Besides, this fight would not take place on a standard battlefield. Stark, your job will be to escort Doldo and Bando. We arent going there to fight. Were going there to steal. If the facility is restored, then soldiers are going to be coming. Were talking armed military police. Anyone who notices an abnormality is going to report the crime right away. By my calculations, the time we are going to have before they arrive is roughly thirty minutes. They went over the many important points of the plan, asking questions and figuring out their true plan. After they were done, Shouji threw out his arms. He addressed them with the words he had prepared as the clincher. We are going to rake in the money. Well ride horses of fine breeds, surround ourselves with elegant furniture as we live palaces overlooking the city. Every day we will drink wine while sprawled out at the poolside. If we feel like it we will call for high-class prostitutes, or perhaps take on a couple of beautiful wives. If we toss out some money we can throw upper class parties and act like above-board businessmen. The three listeners sat in silence with wide opened eyes. Those were not daydreaming faces, they were the faces of expressionless puppets. They were the faces of men trying to imagine a world they had never dreamed of. Errorknifes unemployment amongst the youths is about fifty percent. The end of the war took away our jobs. The great king has no interest in bringing revival for us who are constantly tormented by financial hardship. These days all we can do is call out to the on-site foremen to ask for work as day laborers. Even if you uprightly follow that path, all you get is low paying manual labor at the side of refugees and beastmen. Let us, here, put an end to those days that we are so fed up with. Thats right. Since my fathers ship was taken by the debt collectors, weve lived in poverty. I was had to leave the magician school because I was forcibly drafted for the army, and after exhausting myself for them I was simply discharged and discarded. I worked as an ironworker, but the work making bomb shells decreased and I didnt get my contract extended. We are professional criminals. A team that perfectly completes their tasks. Were different from those teenage boys who do a bit of small-scale theft on impulse. Lets go and prove that. Their feasts main dish was lobster. In a small boorish voice Stark called for celebration, and treated the others to what he had procured during the early morning. The garlic butter covered lobster was hot, and the delicate meat juice had the scent of the sea. As a secret flavour cheese had been added. It was delicious enough to make your eyes pop out. Doldo, in his cooking outfit, served the food as the three other men licked their fingers. Shouji, lately the beastmen have been sniffing around about you. Did you do something? While digging out the meat from a torn off claw, Bando poked fun at him. No idea. I dont recall doing anything in particular. Maybe I forgot to send a birthday present or something. Shouji answered bluntly as he formed his fingers into the shape of a flick, and used it to knock the neck off a beer bottle. As that action scattered liquid onto the tablecloth, Doldo called out to him in blame. Use the damn bottle opener. Shouji paid it no mind and poured the beer into a glass and drank it down in a single breath. His throat echoed and white foam was stuck to his upper lip. Its too bad, though. As he was removing a lobsters shell and pouring dressing sauce on the tender meat, Stark let his thoughts be known. His meal became covered in a red and white line pattern of dressing. Together they formed a sweet oily flavour. Wh, whats too bad, St, Stark? Theres going to be lots of sacrifices. Beastmen have a strong sense of brotherhood. If you kill one of them they come crawling like seals in large numbers. Its gonna be a massacre. The calm and warm atmosphere died out. All of them turned silent. Imagining the mountain of corpses, their appetite decreased. Slightly hurt that his friends did not seem to be concerned for him, the cause of the issue, Shouji, sullenly drank his soup. Indeed, if they appeared before he him he would probably kill them. In any case, I am happy I get to do work with you, Quik. We entrust this to you, army commander Lobster Commando. Under the effects of the alcohol, Bando attempted to instill some gaiety. Turning the food into a slang and joking lightened the mood at the table. Bando, who had been an information officer in the army, had in the past been mobilized with the officer candidate Shouji. Officer candidates had the status of non-commissioned officers, and were in charge of organizing their platoon. Bando had never been under the command of Shouji, but he knew of his past. Therefore, for such recollections to flow out during drinking sessions was natural. In the army there was a regulation called death or glory. It stipulated that the solder who was the first to enter the enemy camp would receive a bonus reward. Aah, it meant the first guy who received the baptism of magic attacks and long spears. The person almost always died so usually soldiers would go as the third or fourth man. Even the most brave would do that. Even they received the credit of fearlessness and monetary rewards. However, Shouji was always the first man assaulting. I did accounting work for the army so I knew who was earning the money. I even went and confirmed that he did it with his bloodshot eyes while drinking potions. It was very dependable. The enemys faces said that they couldnt deal with it. Their expressions seemed to say that the devil had invaded. But, I thought it was odd. Could he possibly be without fear? Therefore I asked him how can you do these things? I thought that maybe he had gone crazy from taking too many potions, or maybe that he was just suicidal. Since he had no family to send the rewarded money home to, I thought that suicidal thoughts wouldnt be out of the question. But what came out of his mouth was whenever I noticed where I had gone, it was always in the vanguard. He seemed to find his own actions strange. Aah, he had indeed drunk too many potions. The money he had gone to great lengths to obtain was all used for more potions. I fell for this guy at that moment. Chapter 8 - Go Invade the Chemical Factory! C 8 C Go Invade the Chemical Factory! Shouji looked over the chart containing the times of the high and low tides but was unable to decided on a departure time. Their plan relied on using a boat to invade the Sloop Magic Chemicals factory, but according to the sea charts, the surrounding sea was full of reefs. During the low tide some rock formations could appear and rub against the underside of the boat. If they ran aground then their plan would come to nothing. Going during the high tide would be for the best. Still, going in the dead of night, there was the danger of encountering fishing vessels. Maybe they should take a roundabout path by going far out to see and then approaching in a straight line. Shouji. Anything but a timed bomb is not going to work. Even if we wanted to do use a remote-controlled device, the building materials of lots of facilities like this one have magic lines throughout. At my level I cant guarantee that it would work. Bando called out to Shouji who stood at the pier gazing at the horizon. A white haze caused the line to grow blurry. In a few hours rain clouds would draw near and release a skin numbing rain from their dark insides. Understood. Well take the C route. I had an idea. We should use the rail car intended for cargo. The tracks are made to run through the entire premises. Sort of an on the grounds train. We should employ this to transport the drums. We had planned for Stark to carry them, but since they weigh three hundred kilos, from a realists point of view, I dont think that is going to work. Couldnt we just use a push cart? Instead of human power we should use mechanical powered means. That way is more rational. In his oil smeared, dirty-looking, outfit, Bando wiped off his sweat covered forehead with a towel. Stark and the two others had just finished loading their tools onto the boat. Shouji had intended to help out, but the others wanted him to keep his strength for battle. Bando stood next to Shouji, he stealthily took out some chewing tobacco from his pocket and put it in his mouth. This wasnt the same tobacco as they had smoked yesterday. This was the very lowest quality of tobacco. For his friends sake, Shouji acted like he did not notice. That Bandos financial circumstances were bad was obvious from his appearance. Bando had also gotten thinner since the time of their eat or get eaten army days. It made Shouji very sorrowful. He was reminded of the time he fell into ruin. He had gone from being a gentleman in a warm and clean long coat to a wanderer in tied together worm-eaten old clothes. His back had been to the wall. The friends he had trusted had turned their backs on him, and the party that should have been held on his release never happened. The man he had trusted to be a true friend had never answered his letters. Nobody helped him in his troubles. Deep sadness and flames of anger had simultaneously came to him, and when the tears of humiliation dried out, days spent dazedly viewing the sky were his everyday life. He felt like he had been left behind by time itself. Shouji. Theres something I want to discuss. Yes? When Shouji came back from his reverie, Bando had an unpleasant look on his face. In hesitation he glanced at the surface of the sea. Flotsam and pieces of wood had gathered at the concrete wall. Doldo has that type of figure. Is it not dangerous to have him along on this trip? Is that the only reason? Shouji was suspicious of this discordance. Doldo and Bando had never interacted much, and their hobbies and preferences differed. Shoujis face stiffened. Someone who would cut off a friend for profit was not a buddy of his. I have no problem with him being a part of the potion business. Adding him to what will naturally become a successful business is completely fine with me. But this time is different, isnt it? In a group robbery speed is king. He is unsuited for it. Do you want him to do an athletics test or something? The sharp voice shut Bando up. He could tell from the voice that he had entered dangerous territory. No, I just wanted to say my piece. I understand, Shouji. I only said it for the sake of increasing our chance of success. After all, if were going to do some work we would want it to go well, right? That is all. His response came in a low and dejected voice. To give him a sense of security, Shouji put his had on Bandos shoulder. Shouji needed to show that he acknowledged Bandos complaint. Bando. That Doldo appears like he might screw up and be slow is obvious even to me. After all he looks like an oil barrel on legs. But it would be wrong to take away his motivation by never giving him the chance. Do you understand? You must believe, Bando. I believe in both you and Doldo. Dont become a man of negativity. If you do, sooner or later you will come to hate the world you had built for yourself. The Sloop Magic Chemicals factory had an exclusive defense magician. Her name was Holly Detromics. A talented woman at the age of twenty. She had wanted for nothing since her birth into a prominent noble family. Blessed with talent that allowed her to be independent and a noble personality, she tragically absorbed herself in working for her wages. Every now and then she felt like she had been thrown in prison. This was caused by the towering outer wall running along the outer circumference of the massive factory. It was said to be a breakwater against large tidal waves, but wouldnt it be more proper to call it a castle wall? The bulky grey stone wall gave off an exaggerated spirit of absolutely not allowing anyone to see what was on the other side. The feelings of wanting to escape are growing. Even though the ocean was just outside, neither the rumbling of waves nor the roar of the sea could be heard. Holly liked the sea and was disappointed that she could not view it from inside the walls. The feelings of hindrance towards the walls were just Hollys personal feelings. The young factory workers living in the on-campus lodging house seemed to consider the wall a perfect place for free climbing. On their days off, she frequently observed them clambering up the colored rubber protrusions with anti-slip powder on their hands. It was their way of overcoming their lack of exercise. The unathletic girl watched the energetic youngsters with bitter feelings and she sent cursing thoughts towards them. Gotta get to work. Todays patrol duties awaited her. She could not just focus on resenting the wall. Her place of work, the Sloop Magic Chemicals factory was vast beyond reason. The facility included space for future construction, and it had enough area to house three or four farming villages inside. *Sigh* The towering mountain range of gigantic structures on site was overwhelming. The first thing to catch your eyes was the massive chimney on top of the high temperature furnace. It was tall enough for her to worry about it receiving lightning attacks from the god of the sky. Next was the group of metal towers. The distillation towers that purified alchemical raw materials could be said to be the face of the factory. There were several of them, and each of them was excessively tall. At ground level was a crowd of mechanical device installations, but they were messy. The extensive number of pipes running through the facility were covered in dust and had the stagnant color of rust. The maintenance platforms forming a skeleton around the facility were a bit of an attraction. The windy working space had operation boards arranged at even intervals. Every now and then she would see an operator tripping over one of piping ducts stretched around the passageways. The impellers pushing the chemical liquids through the pipes were noisy. The warning signs on the outdoor chemical tanks covered in liquid proof materials made her shiver. Just looking at it, I feel like I am getting covered in oil and smoke For a naturalist like me, this place is painful. Holys rough perception of the plants manufacturing process was as follows: The massive amounts of liquid dissolved, pre-processed, alchemical materials from each facility flowed to the reaction furnace. There it became various kinds of potions and refined materials. That was the limit of the layman, Hollys, understanding of the inner workings. In her thoughts was They sure make tons of stuff, it was a very deep and profound feeling. As she gazed upon the black smoke coming from the chimney as a geyser, Holly clearly felt the wave of industrialization in the alchemical industry. The growth of the economy meant an increase in material resources. An industrial revolution was underway in Errorknife. Lulu. Al. Tora. Was there, like always, nothing out-of-place today? So they would not be in the way, the summoned beasts, that had returned from the premises, bounced on the very edge of the work road while approaching Holly. They were three slime type monsters. Their surfaces were covered in moss-like growth, and their insides were mud colored, but their cute eyes were their charm point. Holly felt her heart soften. Her slimes were sullied by dirt, sand and waste oil, so those that were unable to discern their true form called them Deadly Slimes, but she did not pay those people any heed. In truth, her summoned beasts were not slime type lifeforms. They were a miniscule lifeform, a fungus, with the ability to assemble, that she had called from the other world. For the sticky fungus to be covered in mud and dust was natural. They could make their own food through photosynthesis. They were great because they developed on their own, without assistance from her. The slimes jumping around went in front of Holly and invited her on a walk. Okay. I gotta walk on my own legs, instead of just letting you guys patrol. Holly agreed in a gentle voice. As she walked with her summons, the eyes of the passing operators followed her. It was both because the view of a summoner leading her familiars was a rare sight, and because Hollys appearance was excellent. She had her waist length brown hair tied in a ponytail and she stylishly wore a decorative stole. Her cool eyes were distinctly gallant, and the line from her cheeks to her jaw was well-balanced and smooth. Her arms and legs were long and slender, but she had a tight figure which protruded where it should protrude. Her melancholic atmosphere was the only flaw in her appearance. She gave the impression of a dark beauty. Her brisk, lively movements in her summoners outfit were out-of-place, though. There were also people who called out to her in loud voices and waved their arms at her But to the shy, reserved and easily flustered Holly, returning their greetings was the limit of her abilities. During the day, everyone at the factory worked busily. From the specially made machinery all over the place, the sounds of seething steam and the rumbling of motors rang out without end. On the aerial tracks that weaved across the facility, the freight carts ran through the air. In the start she found this boisterousness curious, but she had become used to it. Holly had been dispatched from the magicians guild to defend this vast factory where about a thousand people worked. The hired armed security, who were all silent, rough-faced, muscular men, did not show good faces when seeing Holly loitering around. Therefore she seemed to shrink her body and place her summons between herself and the outside world, as she made her rounds of the factory. Lulu. Sometimes I feel like I am all alone, even in this facility so full of people. The magicians guild only sent me, but I have only been made to do clerical work that I have no interest in. The head of security gave me a booth, but I havent been given any tasks worth doing. He just wants me to stay put. What a cruel story. Im sure nobody expects anything from me here. The three slimes stopped moving, and as if saying Oi oi, it has started again they exchanged a look. They started to shake the tops of their heads at her. Thats not true. Youre wrong. They seemed to be saying. Slimes are unable to use language, but are able to show emotions with their expressions. Listening to their mistress grumbling was another one of their duties. I have to greedily cling to my monthly salary. As long as I work here I will be able to live by my own power, without relying on my parents. I have no problems earning enough for me to survive on, I can live a life of small luxuries. Every day all I do is sip coffee and read the newspaper, I always go home right on time. My souls nobility and sense of morality are being peeled away. I know that, but I dont have the courage to break away from this life. How depraved my aspirations have become! Where did my dreams of attaining greatness on the path of summoning go?! The white colored Lulu and the black colored Al, the summons that only Holly could tell apart, both closed their eyes and did a make-believe kiss. It took a while before Holly was able to figure out what they were attempting to express. Get married? Youre telling me to find my purpose as a woman there. I am indeed twenty. A suitable age. But, I always find issue with mens morals. All men try to appear like mandarin ducks, but in truth they all want to become like eastern spot-billed ducks. Do you understand? I dont want to simply be one of three females following a male.1 As if saying Say that once youve actually succeeded in getting a lover, the spot patterned Tora leapt and hit Hollys leg with his body. His rubbery texture never changed. He had a soft bounciness, there was no pain from his strike. I know. Aah, Ill make a correction to what I just said. It was an overly narrow way of thinking. I really have no guts. When I go home to my parents next time, I will take it up with my father. It would be nice if I could find a middle class man who could accept the existence of you three. Candidates? Hahaha, I can pick and choose. I am popular, you know. Afterall, my parents are rich. With money I can entice whatever man I want. Not knowing that her discussions with her employed summons appeared creepy to onlookers, Holly neared the end of her daily patrol. But right then, right on her route, from a loading area at the side appeared a cargo horse carriage and then it stopped. Five ruffian-like security guards, armed with batons and gun belts, appeared in succession. They looked to be guarding some sort of freight. The tall, broad-shouldered, stalwart men noticed Holly and turned grim faces towards her. Pierced by their daunting gazes, Holly froze on the spot. The image of security guards in Hollys memory was that of elderly men, but these mens presence felt like they might have been specially chosen amongst soldiers. Dispatched as the only defense magician for this large-scale factory, Holly was an elite amongst magicians. She had confidence in her anti-personnel battle strength. But being glared down by these savage men, her instincts as a woman caused her to become frightened. Normally she would have taken her distance or retraced her steps before they got close, but this time her luck was bad. Well, well, if it isnt the magician. Do you mind getting out of our way? Unlike you, who looks so leisurely, were busy here. Or do you perhaps want to walk with us? Its fine, you can walk with me. The security guards were rudely approaching Holly. With gazes that seemed to make fun of a frightened little deer, they vulgarly brought their faces closer to her chest area. Hollys nervousness reached the climax. The slimes bounced around intensely in indignation. One of the men reached out to grab her slender shoulder, but then he alone seemed to suddenly restrain himself. His eyes lost their focus, the muscles in his face twitched violently and his legs trembled disorderly. Na, ah, ah. Whats wrong? His groaning voice and suspicious behavior told them that an abnormal situation had occurred. Worried about their comrade they called out to him, but the eyes of the man who had touched Holly rolled back into his head and he lost consciousness. Without warning the man collapsed. On the skin on the back of the mans hand was a creepy purple mark. The bizarre circumstances caused the situation to stiffen. Gulping at the terrible spectacle, the four other men stared cautiously, with astonished eyes, at Holly, who had realized her own mistake and taken a step in retreat. So, sorry. I, I will be taking my leave. She turned on her heels in a panic. Bringing along her pet summons, Holly left the location in a run. The title she had received from the creator was, The Invisible Summoner Holly Detromics.2 As an A-class magician her field of study was summoning magic. Her personality was bashful and her hobby was to write research papers. Her summoning sometimes spontaneously activated in self-defence, and fungi from the other-world would eat into the target of her attack. Because of that invisible violence she was treated as one of the most brutal magicians by the magicians assiciation. Heavy clouds dominated the sky. A freezing breeze blew over the sea. The twilight embracing the air turned ever darker as the moonlight was unable to shine through the clouds. The gangsters silently boarded the boat and grabbed the oars. Crossing the waves and reaching their destination required a measure of heavy labor. The breathing was rough and their limbs shrieked as their physical strength was whittled away. However, the sense of duty did not disappear from any of their expressions. The only source of light in the dark night was the flame burning at the top of the lighthouse. The copper-golden fire, that the lighthouse keeper could never let go out, was a saving grace for those that were offshore. In the dead of night, the sea had a repulsiveness similar to the mouth of a monster. Their vision was of no help, and since their boat lamp was unlit, they were never quite certain that there was anybody by their side. Tossed around by the crests of the waves, the boat felt awfully unstable, and the fear of capsizing never quite left their minds. Right now, the only thing resounding was Starks concise man-of-the-sea helmsmans orders. Their loosely circling navigation on the open sea showed signs of ending after several minutes of silence. Change of course. Starboard, stop rowing. The bow of the ship tilted to the side. While pretending to be fishing in his boat, that morning Stark had precisely ascertained the positions of the reefs. There was no longer a need to fear the sharp rocks poking through the water surface in the valleys of the waves. As long as nothing unforeseen happened there was absolutely no way they would run aground on the reefs. The bank they had decided to disembark upon was troublesome to reach because of the seas return waves. The rebounding splashes soaked their bodies and stole away their body heat. The unperturbed Stark quick-wittedly tied the end of a rope into a hoop, and threw it towards a tapered rock. The hoop caught on to the rock and his strong arms pulled them to shore. They tied the boat to the rock and as the mooring was completed, Stark turned to Shouji. Quik. I leave it you from here. Yes, leave it to me. From here on I will give the directions. The eyes dyed in madness shone slightly. They seemed to leave tracks in the darkness when he moved about. Cracking his neck, Shouji let the shape of his mouth slacken as he admired the castle in front of them. From the top of the wall gentle magic light radiated. It was a tall and solid bulwark made for the purpose of rejecting invaders. The structures made from a mixture of concrete and plumbing poked their heads over the wall. The memories from his time as a soldier were revived. The sweet feelings of intoxication during the assault. Through the unforgivingly pouring rain of lead and magic bullets, his destination was the position of the enemy shoulders carrying long spears and rifles. The strife amplified the efficacy of his potions. There were individual differences in the way magic power toured a persons body, so for there to be fluctuations according to the users mood was only natural. There had never been a scientific treatise on the matter, but that was what Shouji believed in. Translator notes [1] Ok get this, I did some research and apparently the mandarin duck is monogamous, and the eastern spot-billed duck lives in colonies, so draw your own conclusions [2] Of course the thing that is invisible is not her, it is the microscopic fungi that are invisible to the naked eye. Chapter 9 - Go Repel the Summoner! C 9 C Go Repel the Summoner! A three-pronged grappling hook was thrown over the top of the wall. When the sharp prongs caught hold, Bando, Stark and Shouji pulled themselves up, followed by Doldo who, having tied the rope around himself, was pulled up by Shoujis strength. Bowing down on the wall, they gazed at the expansive metal jungle. The factory did not appear to be in operation, but it was not at a complete standstill. The alarm equipment was obviously in operation, and so was the air conditioning and the systems monitoring the temperature of the chemical liquids. Below their eyes, dots of red and yellow light from the machinery operation terminals lit the darkness like stars in the sky. The roads also stood out. Lights were placed at regular intervals, so that area was as bright as day. At present, there were three obstacles the four of them had to pay attention to. The magical eyes, sending their vision to the defense magician, were floating around in the air. The armed security, who seemed to have forgotten their sense of nervousness, walked down the middle of the road while yawning. And lastly the excessively detailed alarm system. In two hours the service engineer will walk the premises to do maintenance on the magical machinery according to his check sheet. I want to avoid running into him by accident. There pre-decided plan for the guards patrol routes, but we can expect there to be guards in every area. Were five minutes past our expected time. Everybody has the interior map memorized, right? As Bando reminded them in a concealed voice, Shouji acknowledged him with a single word. The two of them had experience in campaigns so their awareness of the plan was in another dimension compared to the other two. Doldo looked up with a worried look, and Stark showed an expression of I will follow the two of you. It did not appear that the two of them had completely grasped the map. Shouji and Bando exchanged looks. We have to go, we have to do it, we can no longer turn back. Reaching the conclusion of their conversation through eye contact, they let the rope fall to the ground and began their descent. Their first mission was to shut off the network, stopping the magical machinerys operation. Their burglary plan commenced. Wearing headwear that only showed their eyes, noses and mouthes the four men began acting. They could not allow their faces to be seen. In a line they skillfully advanced through the gaps between the gigantic buildings. At times they hid behind the plumbing bolted to the ground, and other times they walked in the thin shadows of the passages fastened in the air. Without ever invading areas influenced by the powerful outside lighting, they ascertained their position. Unflustered, unhurried and without talking, Shouji gave his stop-and-go commands with waves of his fingers. They were doing well in their approach of the destination, but sudden Shouji stopped up and held out his palm behind him. Slanting two fingers he made the sign demanding caution, and Bando, who caught on to his intentions, cautiously walked forwards. Manipulation Thread From the magician, Bandos, fingers a magical thread sprung forth. A white, seemingly undependable, thread, that looked like it would be taken away by the wind at any moment, flowed up into the air. Its aim was the floating magic eye, an eyeball about twenty centimeters in diameter. The magical thread drew near the orb from its backside. As if invading a pore in the blackish brown skin that wrapped around the eyeball, the thread entered its target. The pupil of the eye became hazy and the magic eye lost the ability to recognize the existence of Shouji and the others. This trick wont hold out for more than five minutes. Continuing his work, Bando let out some abusive language in a low, and slightly short of breath, voice. They had only passed two such eyes, but it appeared that handling them caused quite a bit of mental strain. Through Bandos hard work they reached the first step of their plan, the magic power converter station. This was the center of the magic power lines. In Starks words, the heart. Lets go. Unexpectedly, the square-shaped building was only about the size of a private house. With a tool similar to a compass, a hole was made in the entry halls glass door. Poking an arm through the hole the door was easily opened. Walking just a few meters through the unadorned concrete insides of the building, they came to an iron door. Bando brought his lock picking tools forward, but seeing that there were three keyholes he had no choice but to give up. It looks like we will need the master-key. Wh, whats the master-key? Doldo reacted to Bandos mutterings, but Shouji stepped forward in front of the iron door. He put a test tube containing a power potion to his lips. The effect should be plenty sufficient. Congested with blood, his eyes became red, and his entire body gave off scorching heat. Putting the flask away in his ammunition belt, his newly formed fist released conspicuous creaking sounds. With his body bent, he put one leg forward and took his stance. He controlled his exhalation. Breathing out deeply, he pulled back his fist. Then his fist was thrown out like shot from a cannon. As the thunder-clap like sound of an explosion rang out, a shockwave rippled through the air. The iron door, he had struck, was pitifully bent out of shape. After shaking his fist, as if getting rid of dust, Shouji stuck his hand into the gap of the deformed door and ripped the smashed wreckage aside. Thats the master-key. Doldo was astonished. They entered the magic power conversion stations operation room. The magic power furnace covered in double layers of bulky metal, released pulses of very deep sounds, as if it really was a heart, like Stark called it. Through the observation window in the inner wall, they could see rod-shaped magic fuel stones. Dissolved in a proprietary solvent, the stones vomited massive amounts of the origin of all existence, magic power, into the alchemical factory. Bando approached the box-shaped device regulating the amount of magic power sent to each facility. The precisely placed magic power circuitry gathered together on a single board, which was similar to a locker you would find in a regular locker room. Opening the locker, in front of the enormous number of cables connected to the machinery, Bando took out an insulated cutter knife from his linen sack. In a dramatic fashion he looked towards his partners. Everyone, are you ready? The fun adventure begins now. 1 Holly was made to write introspective letters. Her booth was in the corner of the office space, surrounded by a simple screen. It was a very confined space. Apart from her daily routine of writing research papers, she never spent any extra time there. She did write in the mostly ruined duty journal, but nobody cared what she put in there so it had become her personal illustrated diary. Her superior, the magicians association which was attached to the adventurers guild, accepted payment for the work she did, but they cared little about her actual duties. They only did the duties required of their establishment by law. Hehe Today I will eat chicken foie gras. Comforting herself, Holly continued to dejectedly write apology letters concerning the business disturbance that she had been part in. Apparently what those men had been guarding was a cargo of an experimental product of Sloop Magic chemicals. It was custom-made goods to be presented to a client, and was treated with great sensitivity. The sermon Holly had received for getting in their way had gone on and on until her ears hurt. It ended up with her having to write ten letters in the meaning of I will never make this kind of mistake again. They had to be written in hand and on manuscript paper. Blue berry sauce I am going to use the fragrant berries from the Myurun locality Hollys mental balance had started crumbling when she started on the seventh letter. The light left her eyes, her mouth was half-opened and her upper body was slanted. What brought back her sanity was the noise of the alarms. It was a sound similar to someone crazily striking a bell with a hammer. The amazing loudness of the sound made Holly want to block her ears. The person in the office looked at the alarm device on the wall and Holly heard him wearily mutter Fire in the sand filtration building. Fire at the waterside. There was very little sense of danger, as the situation seemed unlikely. There were no combustible materials in that place, the possibility of the alarm being caused by faulty contacts between instruments was high. With a communication stone he sent a group of workers and security to deal with the situation. Even after the orders were given the alarms noise continued resounding. The night shift group, who had been napping, appeared with sleepy and angry faces. It was bothersome, but she had to endure it. She made a great effort to move around the feather pen for five minutes. Suddenly the inside of the facility turned pitch black, and then became bright again. The light stones inserted in the ceiling had lost light for just an instant. Momentary interruption? Whats going on? It seemed like the facilitys power supply stopped. What about the monitoring room? Is the backup supply working? God damnit, the outside lights were knocked out by what happened. Worn-out piece of shit. In a foul-mouthed abusive voice, the sleepy section chief assigned the operators to their positions. The first places they should go were the cold storage facility housing the production materials and the potion-making fermentation and filtration plants that were in operation even during the night. Magic power seemed to have been cut off from those locations, and they went about their restoration work hectically. Sooner or later all signs of life left the office room. The alarm was also stopped. Silence returned and there were no sounds of footsteps. In the still environment, Holly muttered. Hmm. Lulu, what do you think? The slime hiding under her desk bounced lightly and looked at her in curiosity. Let organize it logically. The place is currently in chaos. Was this really caused by degradation or mistaken use of the magic power circuits? Of course, that happens every now and then. About once every half a year in frequency. Therefore that wouldnt be strange. Lulu, who had climbed her legs and was now lying in her lap showed an expression of great delight. Compared to Lulu, Hollys expression turned more and more sullen. While that may be, for all of the outside lights to go out is unusual. Lets go out for a stroll in the darkness.We will search for an unexpected rendezvous. That would surely be a beautiful rendezvous that will send hearts dancing. The four of them ran. It was a sprint through the ink dripping darkness. It was a fight against time. That the cause of the situation was man-made would be obvious to anyone who saw the traces they had left behind. They had to get their tasks over with before that happened. Tools they no longer needed were left behind. All for the sake of moving faster. Their eyes had become accustomed to the darkness, but on the way to their destination, the storage warehouse of the ultimate magic water, Doldo tripped on a thick growth of plants. All of them came to a halt, waiting for Doldo to get up. You good-for-nothing laggard bastard! So, sorry. Bando yelled at him with a deep red face. Shouji fleetingly watched on, but did not interfere. More importantly, inside the freighting warehouse in front of them, light was visible. In the darkness, someone was walking around with the light. To inform the three behind him, Shouji put up his opened palm behind him. Moving his forefinger around he let them know about the lights, and then he brought his thumb across his throat in a cutting motion. He would go deal with it, the others should wait. Shouji clung to the buildings wall. By sound he searched for the opponents position. Cutting off his breathing he grabbed the doorknob. Paying the utmost attention to absolutely not making a sound, he pushed open the door. This was a cold storage room. The cool air became an airflow and passed by the back of his neck. Lowering his body he slid beneath the obstacles. In the darkness were drums and wooden boxes on stacked pallets. He noticed that both large and small barrels were placed here. He approached the blockhead security guard from behind. He seemed to be killing time without motivation. His movements were sluggish. Shouji threw a quick punch to the back of his head. A Rabbit Punch. The security guard fainted. As he pitched forward, Shouji grabbed him. He placed him slowly and quietly on the ground. From the communication stone the guard had carried came a voice. Hey Keak. What happened? Sorry, I gotta go to the toilet. He answered in a low voice as if he was ill and then crushed the communication stone in his hand. Richly colored pebbles scattered on the floor. The three entered from the door. As expected there was a wheelbarrow for transport. The four gathered around to lift the first drum of ultimate magic water onto the transport. The hermetically sealed cast iron drums had yet to appear on the market in Errorknife so there were few of them, but they were easily noticed. Furthermore the white paint and the molding on the side gave the feeling of high-class. After confirming the contents from the markings and explanatory writings they all prepared to lift it. What they found out was that the drum far heavier than expected, so Shouji had to reluctantly drink a power potion and use his super human strength. His remaining potions numbered three. Two speed potions. One perfect potion. Afterall he had no money. Without money he could not enhance himself to the degree he wanted. Blessedly, the transport cart was at the front of the storage, moving the drum to it did not take long. It was made similar to ski lifts with tracks running in the sky. As long as magic power was poured into it, it would run, so Bando wrung out what power he could. From here the team would temporarily split up. Stark and Bando would undertake the task of transporting the drums to their point of invasion. Since the drums were heavy, when they reached the prescribed point they intended to destroy coupling between the rails and the cart and take the cart with them. The main objective was accomplished. They needed to pursue the other objective, but it had already been ten minutes since the alarms were activated. Too much time had passed. Hesitation was born in their eyes, but Shouji made the decision. We need the cash. We will go and get it done. Shouji, dont overdo it. Dont worry. Exchanging short farewells, Shouji and Doldo swiftly ran off towards the main building. Doldo, who was tasked with carrying the load, was covered in sweat and the meat of his stomach shook as he groaned painfully while following Shouji, who did not lower the pace. He felt sorry but they had no time to give. They could not waste even a minute. En route they met security guards. By accident they almost ran straight into the two patrolling guards. Who the fuck are you guys?! And what the hell are you doing?! Shouji did not answer the two who attempted intimidate him by pulling out their batons. Establishing his aim, he performed a sliding tackle on one of the men. The mans head struck the asphalt heavily, and then he lost consciousness. Shouji quickly got up and moved on to finish off the other surprised guard. He threw a punch at the guards jaw, but it was unexpectedly blocked by his upper arm. Shouji was surprised at the practiced movements, but it was no problem. The effects of the power potion still remained. An enhanced middle kick was thrown in a flash. The body of the guard, who could not deal with the speed of the kick, was bent into the shape of the character. The baton that had fallen from his grasp was then mercilessly struck against the crown of his head. His body stumbled and collapsed forwards. As he turned around after completing the short battle, Shouji saw that Doldo had been attempting to get his breath under control with his hands on his knees the whole time. Are you okay? Wh, who do you think youre talking to? This is so easy I might yawn. Hearing his bluffing, Shouji faintly smiled. Doldo also answered with a laugh. The two men gathered themselves for just a bit before starting to run again. The central surveillance building was lit up. If the magic power converter was the heart of the facility, then this was the brain. Its concrete facade looked like a government office. The front door was left completely open. The building was either empty or close to it. On the other side of the windows there was no personnel at work. As the path from the entrance to the safe was firmly memorized, their run through the passages met with no obstacles. After descending the basement stairs at a run, moving past the boiler room, destroying the No Entry marked door, they reached a room with shelves filled with research papers of secret recipes and data. The desired safe was enshrined in the middle of the room. Shouji reflexively struck his hands together. Its almost like a banks cash vault leaked from Doldos lips, and Shouji had also been thinking the same. For a potion factory it seemed to be mysteriously sizeable. Upon reaching it, they realized that the thick lead-colored safe was beyond their abilities to destroy. Even if they quickly searched the numerous shelves and drawers, finding a hint for the dial combination was a task that would never end. Deciding give destruction a try, they happened to luckily find a female office worker, hiding in the corner of the room, shaking in her boots. Shouji punched a hole in the wall right next to the woman who had been there only because of working overtime. The first punch was a threat, the second punch would smash her skull to pieces. They received the combination quickly. Inside the safe was cash and cheques. As well as five large bottles of unknown potions. Atomic Potion was written on the label as well a Deadly Poison warning. Even Shouji who had drunk a vast variety of potions had not seen this type before. As if they had written suspicious on the side, he decided to not give it a try. This was not the place to do something careless and become sick. Without hesitation he placed them in the linen bag. Lets get going, were done here. Right. They each carried a linen bag as they started running to escape the building. There might have been large numbers of guards, or military police who had received the report, at the entrance, but in defiance of their expectations the place was empty. If they could weave their way through the buildings, reach the transport cart and escape, then the matter would have ended with great success But before they reached the cart the two of them stopped moving. In the darkness a figure could be seen. For a security guard the figure was oddly calm, and around the figure were three strangely bouncing somethings. The figure was slender like a willow, and its hair was long. Just then, moonlight broke through the cloud cover. The revealed woman lifted her black-tea colored hair in a refined, elegant gesture.2 Let me introduce myself in accordance to the etiquette of battle. My name is Holly Detromics. I am this facilitys defense magician. Indeed, I am what stands in your way. Since I have received my wages, I must do the work required of me. After all, wages are what holds our lives together. The lovely slimes changed their shapes into ferocious hunting dogs. As they released howling sounds, slimy, yet sharp fangs appeared. Storing power in their limbs, their tails bristled. They stooped down like three starving beasts waiting for their mistress order. Understanding that this was a difficult foe, Shouji handed his sack to Doldo. If you could, please tell me your names. Writing Here lies a petty thief on your gravestones is something I would rather avoid. Shouji took off the headwear and revealed his face. Im glad. There had been a cruelly smiling face beneath the mask. I love conceited women. Translator notes [1]: Think of Bando talking in the enthusiastic voice of a female announcer at a japanese superhero show for kids. [2]: Her hair is brown as was described in the previous chapter, what they describe here is the color of tea made from black tea, which is brown in color. Chapter 10 - The Merciless Flag Approaches C 10 C The Merciless Flag Approaches Shouji popped the cork lid off of the speed potion with his thumb, and drank it in a single breath. As an A-class magician, and on top of that someone assigned to a defense detail, this magic user had definitely received combat training. In other words, she was the protecting knight dispatched by the magicians association. Only those who possessed martial abilities could become defense magicians. It would be safe to think of her as being worlds apart from the blue-collar magicians who were only able to do research. And if that was the case, then he should finish this in a single stroke. If possible he should end her life before she had the chance to show off any of her skills. The wave of blood lust he released became a gust of wind blowing outwards. Hollys hair scattered about behind her because of the wind pressure. With a sullen face and narrowed eyes, she stared at Shoujis revealed face. Hmm How scary. A blood lust similar to a hot desert wind. By the way, did we perhaps meet somewhere? For some reason I feel like I know you. As I remember it you wore a scarlet formal dress What is your family name? Shoujis body began shaking slightly. The insides of his eyes began to burn brightly. A mysterious power had been released inside of him. He had no interest in his opponents tedious talk. There was a chance they might have met in the past, but after this they would never meet again. There was no need for him to remember. There was no point in the lamentations of the dead. They were as meaningless as a dying mans screams of agony. As Shouji looked at her gallant and graceful face, no excess emotions came to him. An enemy was an enemy. That was how he was taught. Actually no, he had been good at this sort of clean division from the beginning. As he wiped his wet mouth with his sleeve, the test tube he had pinched fell towards the ground. The strength of his legs was being enhanced extraordinarily. The speed of responses in his voluntary nervous system kept increasing. The empty bottle struck the stone ground and shattered into pieces. As if that clear sound was the signal, Shouji disappeared from where he had been. He had vanished like a ghost. At least, that was how it looked to Holly, whose eyes widened in shock. What! Sensing the presence from right beside her was a stroke of luck for Holly. It allowed her to get into a defensive stance in an instant. Shouji, who had seemingly disappeared, had moved diagonally forwards, moving out of his opponents field of vision, and then, with a movement that seemed to make a perfect right angle, he approached Holly. His stored fist was thrown out. Even though they tried to intercept him, the devilish hunting dogs did not make it in time. Holly quickly guarded herself with her arms, but she was unable to get rid of the impact force. As if blown away by an explosion, her slender body was thrown into the air. Easily flying close to ten meters she struck the window on the second floor of a wooden oil storage building with a zinc plated roof. Go! Shouji shouted to Doldo. Doldo, who had thought the situation to be favorable, became flustered by the suddenness of the action, but he seemed to read something in Shoujis strained expression and ran into the darkness. Magicians had their own characteristic type of bulwark. It could be a barrier of pure magic power, or layers of highly condensed air, or perhaps a membrane of water, but what Shouji had struck felt very different. He looked at the fist he was so confident in. What he had struck felt like a sandbag. The three hunting dogs remembered their duty and began moving. They assaulted him in a combination. He was able to dodge the first one by turning his body halfway to the side. The one coming from the right he was also able to repel with a high kick. But the one coming from behind managed to bite on to his waist. His clothes were torn. The sharp fangs broke his skin and blood seeped, in its fury, the dog put all its strength into its jaws. He threw his elbow down onto its head, but it did not let go. Irritated, Shouji grabbed the dogs neck and broke it with a fierce ripping motion. The cracking sensation gave the feeling of having killed it completely. He tore the dog off of him and threw it away. But, the hunting dog, whose neck should have been broken, stood up on its limbs like nothing had happened. The broken neck started oozing and as he looked at it, it went back to its former shape. It was an ominous spectacle that caused his face to warp. He was seized by the feeling of being up against zombie dogs. The dog he had kicked aside repaired its broken ribs as well. It opened its mouth wide and drooled as it sought a gap in Shoujis movements. He thought about going forwards and dealing them a blow, but if they were summoned beasts then they should go away if he dealt with the summoner. The sound of someones throat swallowing was heard. Drinking a High Potion, Holly stood up, she jumped from the second floor overhang and landed on the ground. She wiped her dust-covered outfit with her hand. Seeming in pain, she languidly stroked the elbow of her unmoving left arm. Keh drousiness nearly got me. My bone has been broken over here It really hurts. If it had been something sharper, like a blade, then I would have probably died just now. Can I interpret your bare-handed attack as a sign of kindness? I dont mind if you run off crying and screaming. It had been a while since he had felt such disgrace. The fist he had released was intended to have dealt a fatal blow, and should have contained sufficient strength to do it. And yet the enemy was alive. Being unable to kill a frail magician with a single blow was a disgrace. He decided that his next strike would be faster, sharper and heavier. The shape of his pupils disappeared from his eyes. His bloodshot eyes seemed to glow like phosphorescence. His head became hot. His nerves became clear. His swelling muscles rippled. He bent his knees, lowered his head and put his right leg forwards. It was an assault stance that had discarded defense. Even a heavily armored knight, protected by steel and defensive magic, would be ripped limb from limb if struck dead on by his next strike. Then, will you allow me to run? It certainly does not look like it. You can go ahead and try. I will pass on that. Then be torn apart. Shoujis body aimlessly jolted once. Then his figure vanished. This time Holly jumped backwards. He kicked the ground forcefully as he moved in zigzag. The concrete could not handle the forces involved, and foot shaped holes opened scattering stone fragments. He approached with breathtaking speed. Holly could not believe it when after he had struck the ground too forcefully he seemed to barely begin floating. It seemed like a black mass with red eyes was flying. Perhaps realizing that he had been seen through, or perhaps because he hated the hunting dogs, Shouji took flight. Tyranny fell from the sky. A fist of fury containing inexhaustible power was struck out. This time would be a much more dreadful impact. Death seemed to draw near. Understanding this, Holly composedly hummed the chant of her summoning magic. In her hands dwelled a dull mud-colored light. While her expression was stiffened in stubbornness her shirt was wet with cold sweat and stuck to her body, her thighs and the inside of her crotch were both overcome with an unpleasant sensation. Having to cover up her fear and fight wore on her nerves. She desperately withstood her desire to flee. She did not even want to consider what would happen if she showed him her back. In all probability she would die an atrocious, but quick, death. Hollys dry mouth smoothly manifested her protective barrier, one of her most treasured magics. As Doldo reached the location of the cart, Stark and Bando were standing there waiting. While short of breath he handed over a single bag. With the minimum duty required of him completed, he put his hands on his knees and attempted to get his breathing under control. This bag was the one with the majority of the money in it. The other bag containing the potions he had left in the shadows on the way. It had sadly been too heavy for Doldo to be able to bring it while running. It stood on a bend in the road, so Shouji should be able to pick it up when he came running towards them. Even if they lost it, they would not have suffered a great loss. Wheres Shouji? Ra, ran into an enemy, hes still there. Silence descended. They had expected to cross paths with the summoner, but there was no time left to give. In the dark confined room the men had to make a decision. Do we go to help, or do we wait for Shouji? Or perhaps leave him and run. The moment stretched on and on. All of the loot was here. Nobody said it, but there was a chance that Shouji would climb the wall and run from another position. If that happened then they would be waiting in vain. With a dark face Bando told the truth. We have placed bombs at three positions in this place. Theyre a small liquid explosive type and are going to explode in about five minutes. The explosion is going to be pretty extensive. They will be able to bring down the restored magic power circuitry. The gives us a bit of a time extension. Will that disable them from contacting the outside? Unless they have a military use communication stone, their connection should be severed. Starks question had been addressed at the planning meeting, and Bando responded with confidence. Going to help Shouji would be simple. But against an opponent that Shouji had troubles dealing with, there was the chance that they would only get in the way. Maybe they should bring the money to the boat, and wait there for Shouji to come running. For arguments sake, if Shouji gets caught, were going to need bail money. Bandos compromising decision made Doldo feel unspeakable guilt. They could have fought the magician together, but he alone had run away. If he thought about it, weapons had been lying around in the area. Just throwing a rock at the summoner would have been a help, and distracting at least one of the hunting dogs should at least have been within his ability to do. As long as he had the guts, having such thoughts he could no longer tolerate it. I, I Sorry! He, hey Doldo! Was there a need to run like that? We would have let you go to see the state of affairs. Having called out in an attempt to restrain him, Bando thought to try to stop him, but decided otherwise. Doldos footsteps became distant and his retreating figure dissolved into the shadows. With a no other way about it face, Bando turned to Stark. We should do what we came here to do. Taking the money and getting out of here is important. Sure. The one who wanted to go help Shouji the most was perhaps Stark. That was Bandos guess. Starks expression of self-blame told him as much. Killing the feeling that had started to well up, Bando put his hand on the device that absorbed magic power and got the cart moving. As he thought that they could get out of this place without having to walk, he felt like he had narrowly escaped death. It would be helpful if the rails were undamaged, but circumstances might require them to get off the rails. With a rattle the wheels started turning and they were invited on a comparatively safe aerial trip. Their path had both ups and downs, on the highs they were able to look out over the sea. Bending down on the cart running along the rails, Bando very much wanted to return to his home. To secure the rolls of money, he had left behind his partners. I am sorry, I really need money. To support my family, to keep them alive, money is needed. He had three starving younger brothers waiting for him in a rundown house with flea infested futons. Apologizing in his heart was empty. It was nothing but the excuses of a desperate man. He asked for forgiveness. All he could think about was his family. In Bandos life, when his parents died from disease had been the start of misfortune. Illiterate people like him, who only possessed half-baked knowledge, could never earn anything but small change. He had endeavored to support his family, but he had a short temper. Unable to throw away his trifling pride, his employments never went well. To support his younger brothers required money. Warm beds and hygienic food required money. In his head he knew all this, but he was unable to endure honest work. He was unable to live as he wanted. Speaking ill of himself, there was no chance he would suddenly become an honest man. His greatest shock had happened a few days before. It had been when he saw his seven-year-old brother steal a fruit from the market and give it to his five-year-old brother. There was no way his seven-year-old brother was not also starving. And yet, he had given it away with a strict expression. As if accomplishing a duty that had been entrusted onto him. Bando had the feeling that he had seen something both sacred and sorrowful. He wanted to be able to feed them nutritious food and tell them to never do such a thing again. Tell them that stealing was by no means allowed. He at least wanted his brothers to be able to face society with their heads high. What the fuck At Starks murmur, the praying Bando turned his attention towards him. As he looked at one point out on the sea, Starks face was pale. With his magical power drying up and fatigue causing movement to become troublesome, Bando became curious and glanced in the same direction. There should have been a black sea. There was not. The scenery had changed. Near the seashore were numerous burning yellow torches. In the darkness they brightly asserted their existence. Gathered together in one place they formed a vague round point. The yellow lights reflected off of the cross beams of four masts. The sailship dropped its anchor and the sailors furled the sails, working to stop the ship. Their combat preparations had already been completed. On the sharp line of the gunwale the cannon holes had been opened and the gun barrels were pointed towards the cliff. The outlooks stood up and with faces of concentrated anger they searched the coast for the shadows of people. On the sailships other side a longboat was being lowered into the water from a crane. Numerous crew members boarded the longboat to go and gain control of the factory. With the size of that enormous ship, it surely accommodated at least a hundred sailors. At the top of the mast a military flag was fluttering. In the wind it heroically symbolized their existence. The navy! As he dimly recognized this, and he came to this understanding, Bandos heart froze. The trained sailors carried rifles loaded with gunpowder and skillfully sharpened cutlasses. All of them were professionals of war. As he strained his eyes, he seemed to recall that black flag. It was the merciless and famous admiral Slashs elite ship. He was the assassin of the Errorknife navy base. He was a noble with a peerage, and the sailors he employed were genuine heroes who sunk enemy ships one after another. They They were only pilfering some tens of millions. For this to be the reaction to such low-scale theft was unthinkable. Any way you thought about it, this was an overreaction. And their mobilization was also excessively rapid. There should have been no way the enemy could get here so fast and with such good timing. But these guys were different. They were on another level compared to the military police who only bullied hoodlums in the town. Fighting them had no chance for victory. Everything was outside of expectations. This kind of encirclement was unreasonable in the extreme. But, this was the reality they faced. Fuck. FUCK!! Why?! Why the fuck?! How the hell did it come to this?! Dont fuck with me! God above! What did I do to deserve this?! In his fury, Bando was recklessly kicking the side wall of the cart. His unsightly screams headed towards the heavens and disappeared. Everything was over. The money, his future, his younger brothers, everything was headed for hell. The gliding cart sluggishly came to a stop because Bandos control had been disconnected. If the sea is out were gonna have to break through the main gate. Stark gloomily and quietly proposed this with his arms crossed. To break out of this hopeless situation, that was their only choice. Bando knew how foolish the path in front of them was. It was as good as a given that the soldiers would come from the land side as well. And yet, they had to wager on it. They would have to give up on the magic water hidden at the reef, but they still had the money on them. If all went well, they might be able to take advantage of the darkness and make a run for it. Stark, I, I Buddy. Calm down. If it comes to it, I will make sure you can make a run for it with the money. Seeing through Bandos thoughts, there was no falsehood in Starks attitude. He had hardened his unrefined determination. It contained a rough sympathy. The deflated Bandos face was wet with tears, but before long the focus in his eyes became fixed and he gathered his manliness. No way. Lets go back. Were all getting out of here. Translator note: Not gonna spoil anything, but next chapter is fn sweet ???? Chapter 11 - Unmounted, Yet Still a Dragoon C 11 C Unmounted, Yet Still a Dragoon About three minutes had passed. His powerful legs had become masses of severity. The summoned beast facing him, which had taken a shape similar to a mud doll, was being whittled away in small pieces as it brought its boulder-like fist down. He was attacking its torso in his attempts to destroy it. Estimating the remaining time until the effect of the potion was cut off, Shouji got his breathing under control. Spinning his body, revolving in the wind he released consecutive high-speed kicks. As its flank was removed, the giant lost its balance. Judging that it would collapse in just a few seconds, he tread a series of steps and moved past its side. Shouji faced Holly, who was controlling the magic, and with the sound of the wind cutting he made a single leap towards her. He swung the fist he had stored, but was unconcernedly intercepted by something. His protruding fist felt a sneaking resistance. Something unseen had coiled around his hand. Shit. This was bad, he was in battle yet his physical condition was suddenly turning for the worse. His legs felt strangely heavy. It felt like invisible chains had tied around his body. His condition seemed similar to a cold infection. As he wiped his sweat he noticed that his forehead was feverish. Even when he took a deep breath he still felt shortness of breath. The magical bulwark surrounding Holly, that eerie sludgy mass, could both expand and solidify. It could turn to mist and by absorbing water it could turn mud like. Its shape made it look like an amoeba flying around. By winding and floating it could do its work as a barrier. My erosion barrier, Micro Field, makes use of miniscule particles in the air. The microbes summoned from the rotting world are both my shield and my sword. Normally it would not have been strange for you to have collapsed with your body ravaged by disease. A magicians poison, huh. So that was why the effect of the Perfect potion seemed so sparse. With just perfect recovery effects it could not sterilize the propagating bacteria. Its only purpose was to repair injuries. The collapsed giant wriggled flabbily and returned to the shape of three hunting dogs. Repulsing the seemingly invulnerable and freely transforming summons was difficult. The damage did not permeate them, and no matter how fine the pieces he broke them up into were, they always restored themselves. Wide-area extermination and waiting for the opponent to ruin himself was Hollys combat style. It was a plain way of fighting, but her A-class ranking was not undeserved. You guys sure have gone overboard here. It looks like there wont be a place here for me to work at from tomorrow. Having found some composure during the fight, she was able to take a look at the exploded factory, and she listlessly turned her face towards the neighbouring facility, which was covered in flames. Destroyed metal fittings and pipes were dispersed on the floor in the area, and the chemical liquids flowing from the plumbing oozed to the ground and released offensive smells. And so, you decided to give your all for a workplace that wont exist tomorrow? Even if I have lost my employment I still have my sense of duty. Your group will not be forgiven. I will never consent to let villains like you escape as is. Is that so? In the space between the two people facing off, sparks were playing in the wind. Shouji controlled his exhalation and faced his knee towards his opponent while lowering his stance. The effects of the potion were running out. He had a grasp on the effective time with his internal clock. There was no possibility for time extensions. In that case should he? Throwing away the foolish thought that had entered his mind in an instant, he jumped towards the ground like a swimmers starting jump. With his hands planted in the ground he brought his legs over his head and swung forward with great force. Violently twisting his body he started to do front handsprings. Gathering rotational momentum like a gyroscope, he charged towards her. After spinning about three times he dropped his heel in a kick from vertically above Hollys head. The blow was intense, but this time the magical barrier did not just turn it aside. It had completely stopped it. You have moves like a gymnastics athlete I could fall in love with that beautiful agility. Using the impact as his point of torque he jumped back up and as he was falling he released a series of kicks. The throat, the torso, the nether regions, after attacking these spots he leapt aside. As he landed he grasped his hands into fists and remade his stance. Even after those strikes Holly showed no indication of collapsing. It was not worth being surprised. Everything had been defended against by the magical bulwark. He felt the vertigo. He paid it no attention but a headache that felt like someone had hammered a nail into his brain refused to settle down. He also felt nausea crowding his stomach. His gastric juices flower upwards continuously and he had to keep swallowing to keep them down. Hand-to-hand techniques were at a disadvantage against magic techniques. It was something he knew from the start. One of his knees struck the ground with a thump. The effects of the potion had ended. The something that had been surging through his muscles had disappeared to places unknown. The blessing of the minute light that had engulfed his body had returned to nothingness. The increase of his basic abilities had ended. There were no more potions available to him. The one he had been keeping had been broken by the hunting dogs. They had aimed for precisely the correct spot. He had used his hidden flask of Perfect potion as well. Could I get you to capitulate? I am showing respect for you, whos name I do not know, and your way of fighting. Her urging voice truly did contain respect. And just a slight bit of expectation. Spitting out his deep breath Shouji undid his stance with closed eyes. His arms fell to his sides. The movement of his body stopped and he simply stood there. Thinking she could finally take a break, Holly showed an expression of joy on her face for just a moment, but in Shoujis eyes a penetrating and cold will for battle was preserved. For potions to not be available during wartime has happened to me a lot. Hmm? The burning anger he had felt towards his disgrace had passed away. His glacial bloodlust advanced in force on his opponent who believed she had won. This was because amongst combat supplies, potions were a great luxury. And I needed enormous amounts of supplies. Thus, the first thing I tried was drinking the blood of a magical beast near a farming community. It was just a whimsical subjugation mission. It had eyeballs all over its body, its hairless skin was a muddy yellow color, it was a monster where you really couldnt tell what was legs and what was arms. The blood smelled of earth and tasted acrid. It didnt have much effect, but in a pinch it did just a little. I had been thinking that you had a weird ability Are you a returning soldier? Having been trained to take lives in war, it happened occasionally that such people drowned in their work. In her comment on Shoujis social position she showed no sympathy, and Shouji continued. The next thing I drank was the blood of enemy magicians that I killed. This showed quite the effect luckily, when I literally bit onto the enemys windpipe my comrades stopped me. It was against the prisoner of war regulations and everyone had become frightened. Quite the disgusting tale. The liquid I decided on in the end was what worked the best. The time I did that, everyone called me a Dragoon. An old-fashioned, presumptuous and lame name if you ask me. Its original meaning is a rifleman on horseback, but when I downed this liquid I must have appeared to have been surrounded by a blaze. Therefore I am a Dragoon. The moment his speech ended Holly became lost for words. Her opponent acted in a manner where it seemed he had been drowned in his own madness and decided to commit suicide. Shouji bit down with force on his stuck out tongue. The outer tip fell to the ground. From the root of his tongue massive hemorrhaging occurred. Blood vomited forth. By the power of will his mouth closed quickly, but fresh blood continued to drip from the corners of his mouth. His eyes squirmed and glared at her. Once again they had turned to a deep crimson. From the whirling flame in the back the presence of violence increased remarkably. All at once his injured body began mending. Bruises and bleeding disappeared and returned to skin with proper complexion. His fists were solidified, his legs spread slightly, strength was being accumulated. The surging power became apparent. Turbulence blew roughly through the air. Shoujis black hair started pointing in the opposite direction of gravity. Oh, oooooooooooo! The roar that made the ground rumble shook Hollys heart. The damp wind from the sky was pushed back. In their meeting the weather became disordered. In the sky innumerable yellow lines were born, flashes of lightning weaved through the rifts between the leaden clouds. This is the thing that really works. This feeling of going off the deep end if I screw up. Its to die for. The spontaneous wind gained force. The air currents bundled together and rang the machinery buildings like wind chimes. Instinctually realizing the danger Holly turned pale and took a single step backwards. It was a sign of escaping behavior, flustered she left her life in the hands of her summons. Ku! Without a moments delay Shouji closed the distance. Before Hollys eyes was a clenched fist coiled in divine wind. There had been no hint of the start of his movement. It was so ridiculously fast that it seemed like teleportation. Holly manifested her Micro Field but it was easily destroyed like brittle candy artwork. By reflex she crossed her arms in front of her. Her guarding arms were crushed and sank into her chest, her sternum had cracked in pieces as well. The impact pushed her body out and she was blown directly backwards. Unable to keep up with the situation, the soles of Hollys feet scraped against the ground as she crashed into the wall of a machine building. The strike to her back drove all of the air from her lungs. In her crumbling consciousness she spurred her summons on, but Shouji erased the three magical beasts without taking more than a second. Shaking his body slightly, without letting it be known whether he punched or kicked, he assaulted their cores, the microbes adhering to the mud, with sufficient violent suppression to unmistakably cause them to die out. This time they were not restored. The flabby wreckage that had scattered simply contracted slightly. Holly was completely unmoving, the approaching man grabbed her collar and lifted her without resistance from her. The bones and flesh on her arms had been torn to pieces and she was bleeding severely. No matter how you looked at it, she had become unable to continue fighting. The suddenly falling rain-soaked the two figures. Water flowed down Shoujis cheeks to his chin and dripped from there. He gazed at Holly in his grasp and asked. Stop playing around I only just got serious Are you done already? He raised his voice, but the protective barrier, Micro Field, that had settled in the air around them, dispersed. The magical germs also seemed to disappear. The sense of discomfort in his body disappeared and he was recovered. How boring Showing his trump card had been a revenge for being taken lightly, but it appeared that he had jumped the gun. The effect of the Dragoon Martial Arts, which were awoken by activating the magical power components stagnating in his blood through self-wounding, was still present. It had a pseudo-effect similar to that of drinking multiple supreme quality potions, and it was an underhanded trick to deceive his God-given ability. The compensation he would have to pay was heavy, and the strain on his body was severe. If done poorly he would have to stay in bed for a while, and even walking would become difficult. If it truly went terribly wrong, then he would bite the dust. Well, against just an A-class magicians level this should be about right. He put his hand on her throat to finish her off, but as he was about to gather his strength he changed his mind. Being miffed at a barely alive battered dust cloth felt absurd to him. Then again, he had shown his face because he intended to kill her. There was no reason to let her live. The was none, but ending the matter after releasing his full strength yet not completely spending it, left him unsatisfied. For the battle obsessed Shouji, this left him dejected. Guess Ill bring her. He nimbly slung her over his shoulder. Holly, who was in a hopeless situation, seemed to be conscious but did not move at all. Then. Quik! Footsteps rang out and from the darkness a figure was revealed. Doldo came running with a drawn expression. As the meat of his stomach flabbily swung, he ran frantically. Looking from the front it looked sort of idiotic and th tension left Shoujis body. He stifled a laugh. He somehow managed to hold it in. Doldo stopped up and looked at Holly on Shoujis shoulder and the blood flowing down his neck at the same time, and rummaged around in his pocket. T, take it. In his hand was a potion in a brass bottle. It had two ring-shaped handles, the neck was thin and the waist was thick. Hey, isnt this a large quantity type High potion? Howd you get this? They could be found on the market, but unlike Middle potions the High potions were very expensive amongst the recovery type potions. Even at wholesale price a single bottle was fifty thousand Iidol, ordinary people could not easily obtain them. Doldo rubbed his finger beneath his round nose. They were just there. When we stole the Deep Manastone Purified Water Ehehe A guy without oversights. Thanks, itll help. Aah ah, theres one for that girl as well. For this fellow too? From a different pocket Doldo brought out another High potion. On his face was a worry free expression. Well. Shes so pitiable. Also, if we treat her you wont have to carry her. No, this girl has a pretty nice face. I figured I could sell her to a brothel or something. As he downed the High potion he had received he said some random stuff. He did not have that intention originally, but after he said it he felt that it was not such a bad idea. Thats no good, Quik. No good at all. For example, if your precious mama was sold away, how would you feel? Refreshed, probably. I see, refreshed My ass! The hell are you on about? My mother was not a good mother. But I understand what you are saying, Doldo. Im not gonna sell this woman. Pretending calmness Shouji turned his eyes towards their escape direction. Doldo was deeply relieved and a bit bashful. He had a kindness that Shouji did not himself possess. Shouji was not able to look it in the eyes. He was a bit jealous. And for some reason also sad. They could not be immersed in sentiment forever. Turning to urge Doldo on for the sake of their escape, he mysteriously saw Doldo lying on the ground. He was bent down on the cold stone floor darkened by the drizzling rain. From his abdomen dark red blood flowed onto the ground. The High potion in his hand tumbled to the ground. The small sound of the brass flask rolling struck his ears clearly. The contents flowed out of the mouth of the flask. The face-down collapsed Doldo did not move at all. But he had been talking energetically just a second ago. Doldo? With a feeling of cold water running down his back, he called out to him. Dont move! You there! The footsteps of a large number of people rang out on the ground. Shaking off the falling sparks, the soldiers formed up and aimed their rifles in a half-rising posture. Appearing from the shadows of the buildings and from the road they became a dense formation of dark blue military uniforms. They had the attitudes of a crowd of stone statues. The invaders are you guys, huh? You bastards Those uniforms, the navy Why are you here? A representative stepped forwards. The aged strict face had the majesty of someone used to giving orders. The shining golden epaulets he proudly wore interested Shouji. His ranking Shouji had no knowledge of the navy, but he could tell that he held a high rank. He had a position where he could have anyone shot to death with lead bullets by simply rising his hand in judgement. Running his eyes over the shadows of the enemies, Shouji quickly counted their numbers. Five, seven, ten, twenty, thirty, it kept rising. Could he kill them all? If his chances were fifty-fifty he would go for it. But there was no guarantee that this was all of them. He could not disregard the possibility of reinforcements. Indecision tied up his body. The chance for sudden reversal in this predicament was fatally insufficient. I have no need to answer. Go ahead and release that honorable lady. This beauty has a prior engagement to dance with me. Do you not realize that its over already? Do you not want to extend your life a bit? The elder commander affectedly indicated the surroundings. His intent was to let the opponent know the numbers of his soldiers. With a faint smile on his face Shouji put his hand on Hollys throat. In that case, it makes no difference if I kill this woman. Wait! It was a voice of sharp restraint. Shouji found that strange. Sure there was a hostage, but it was not like he could not open fire at all. He must be carrying the knights code in his heart, but for the sake of the mission surely he could set it aside and look the other way. That was the modus operandi of the military forces that Shouji knew of. Shouji guessed and with a gruesome smile he grumbled. I see, this woman has that sort of value Step back. Did you truly think we would retreat? Well, not retreating was what I expected, anyway. If the navy retreated that would be a blot on their name. It was an entirely different matter from the presence or absence of a hostage. Not allowing anyone to look down on them was a trait shared both by hooligans and the military. Give medical treatment to the fat man at my feet. Why should we? If you have a hostage you can make demands. Surely that is natural. All of your comrades have been apprehended. You are all that is left. Is that so Thanks for the heads up. I feel the fighting spirit welling up. On our side is over a hundred men of courage. And? It means that if you resist you will die. I dont fear dying. But I do have an interest in increasing the number of people I bring down with me. Stop the lunatic act. And put an end your bluffing. Just now you already told us that you wanted to save the friend at your feet. You want to avoid annihilation, do you not? A calm commander. Well then, what should I do? If all it took was taking off the head of the snake then I could be done in three seconds. But that would not end the matter. The Dragoon Martial Arts had seven minutes of effect left. Immediately eliminating everyone on the spot was impossible. There was no need to challenge the impossible, and he would also call a pass on struggling pointlessly. After the effect of the Dragoon Martial Arts ended, maybe he should make an attempt at a second activation. He had never done it twice in a short time. It lacked reliability. But what good would capitulation do him? They could all go together to the guillotine for a happy end? Shouji stored power in his legs, and with a single leap he flew to the buildings second floor. The soldiers let out sounds of admiration. The commander was also dumbfounded. Struck by the rainfall falling in the darkness, Shouji looked down on the soldiers from the scorched roof. With ghastliness in his bloodshot eyes and a cold-hearted expression clinging to his face he declared. I take this oath. If a single one of my comrades dies, I will rip out the innards of all you bastards. Shouji leapt into the dark night. Still carrying Holly who was unconscious from exhaustion and injury. The commanders throat bobbed as he swallowed his saliva. What a monstrous person All hands, after him! Split up and get him! Chapter 12 - Encircled in the Dark Night C 12 C Encircled in the Dark Night He stood at the wash basin and shaved his beard with a razor. Humming to himself, he washed his face, rinsing off the remaining shaving cream on his chin. Next he took a cold shower. He put his arms through the clean clothes. From the hanger closet he had brought a set of plain trousers and a black-coated vest that the armed guards wore. He closed the buttons one by one from the top, and with a clean tug he fastened his belt. He turned in front of the mirror. The size was spot on. He exited the dressing room. At the rear entrance the corpses of the marines, who had launched an assault last night, formed a blockade against the door, but Shouji passed them by without emotion. The wooden house, which served as the guards break cabin, had a napping room and a hall. Other than those it only had a passageway from the shower rooms to the entranceway, but it was a comforting place. It was great because it was placed up against the outer wall that ran along the sea-side. There was not much need to pay attention to the rear. Hey. He took a dirk from the hands of a marine who was left dead in the corner of the corridor and pulled it from its sheath. With a metallic sound the silver gleam of the blade sparkled. He gazed at the blade for a while, and having warmed himself with the candle on the table he sliced a piece of rye bread he had gotten from a basket. Having gotten it into easy to eat slices, he spread the gooey raspberry jam from the provisions on it. Dont ignore me. Good morning. How are you feeling? Truly a delightful morning. By the way, do you like jam? Holly, who had both her hands tied to a post, was left sitting on the floor unable to move. Maybe because she could not calm down after Shouji had continually killed the invaders during the battle last night, clouds under her eyes were the proof of insomnia. Youre inhuman! Cruel and heartless! What a surprise. This is made from bloodberries from the north. Astonishingly delicious. Shouji placed his arm on the back of the chair, threw his legs on the table and relaxingly munched on the bread. He enjoyed the lightly bursting sensation of the berry seeds. Hurriedly licking the jam that had trickled onto his fingertips, the delicacy made him nod his head slightly. This house is completely encircled! Dont think you can get away! I wish I had some butter. Its delicious. If possible, it would be great if it was made from concentrated goats milk. God is watching. Your sins, that is! This is just my pet theory, but humans surely receive relief from no one and there is no going to heaven. Humanity is after all sinful in all things. Ah, almighty God above, please grant your aid. He poured apple juice, that he had gotten from the cooler beneath the floor, into a tankard. He squatted in front of the tied-up Holly and presented the tankard in a you want a drink? gesture, but all he received was a strong glare. What are you after? Money? Money. Apart from that, what reason could I have to come to this place? Surely you didnt think this was somehow my hobby. Someone as inhuman as you should just take the money over there and disappear somewhere. His eyes followed her gaze. At the location Holly had indicated, the bag containing the Atomic potions and several million iidol was lying on the floor with its closing knot untied. It was purely by coincident that he had been able to recover the bag that Doldo had left behind. It was just some loose change but he held on to it, it might be possible for him to escape this place alone. It would probably not be that difficult. Cant do it. My buddies have been caught by the navy. Until I save them I have absolutely no intentions of running. So friendship does exist amongst villains. What a surprise. Good on you, you learned something. Therefore I have only one option available. I sincerely hope that you are talking about surrender. Cutting your neck with this knife and drinking your blood. Fortunately, youre quite the magician. If I drink a large quantity I should have the advantage in a battle of extermination with the navy. Your magic power will become my violence. The dirk madly spun as it was thrown into the air. He caught the weapon in a backhand grip. With a single throw Hollys head would be divorced from her body. Understanding this, Holly pulled in her chin and trembled. I am unable to consent to that. I utterly disapprove. Okay, I will tell you honestly. I dont want to die in such a manner. Sadly, without another plan theres nothing for it. Like if perhaps you were highborn or such without such circumstances I have no choice but to kill. I pay respect to nobles, so maybe I wouldnt have to kill you. Okay, I will confess. My father is a count. Unaware of the situation, the pure and naive Holly immediately fell into Shoujis trap. In a hollow voice she added, strictly speaking I am the third daughter, but at that point the volume of her voice was restrained. Shouji purposely kept his eyes down on the silver blade and did not turn his head towards Holly. Hmm I find myself not quite trusting that. He is Timber Pile Hally. He amended the agricultural land laws. He consigned the larger part of our countrys nationally owned forests to the people. He also served as minister of agriculture for two terms. I read about him in the regional news paper. He didnt consign the forests to private businesses but to public organizations in which his relatives had stakes. The land was not opened for bidding He is not quite the type of politician I like. Haluritt S. Detromics, was it? In reverse I would like to ask what type of politician you do like, but first I will present proof. Look at my belt. There is a coat of arms. As he peeped at it, he saw a one-eyed lion was shaped in silver on it. Shouji was unable to make the distinction, but she did not seem to be lying. However, I would have never thought that Hallys kid would work as a factorys defense magician. Those of noble standing have their own general culture, one of these is sending excellent youths into the wilds. My skill as a magician stands above the rest and my published treatises have received recognition. Therefore I have been allowed liberty to do as I will, for a while. Here I can receive wages without having to do anything, and I can do my research without being pulled down by my rivals at the magicians organization. Thank you. Err? Holly. I specifically remember giving my name before our fight. Holly, in return for kindly telling me this I will speak honestly. I hate the nobility to death, I am thinking that if I feel like it I might go and kill your avaricious father as well. Holly, who had a forefinger suddenly thrust before her, immediately realized that she had been tricked and groaned with an unpleasant face. Rebellious traitor. I pay respect to our king. I love my country, I have completed my military service and I can recite the national anthem up to and including the third verse. Are you able to do that without messing up a single word? I bet you cant. Surely I have the right to know the name of this villain with such confidence in his singing ability. I am Quik. Still, how about some apple juice, Holly? Its stolen goods though it will still slake your thirst. Of course, you have the choice of not drinking it for moral reasons. As the tankard was put to her lips she opened her mouth slightly. With the sound of swallowing, the amber liquid entered the back of her throat, and as she reached the point where she thought she had had enough, she pulled back. Drops sprang from her lips. She coughed, so maybe something had gotten in her windpipe. Ahem So, what do you intend to do? I intend to negotiate. Attempting to solve everything with violence is something only a savage would do, after all. Holly looked at Shouji with an undescribable expression on her face, but as she was about to give her retort the man in question slid the windows shutters to the side. Putting his back against the wall by the window and making sure he did not expose his head, he released a large voice. Heeey! You incompetent morons who have crawled onto land! Are you listening?! The besieging navy had surrounded the guard-room cabin at a fixed distance. The weather was unfortunately cloudy. Here and there the remains of last nights rain formed small puddles. The embers of the conflagration were mostly extinguished, but what remained were half-destroyed soot-covered buildings. The marines looked like drowned rats but were building walls in sequence without losing discipline. The rear of the cabin Shouji was hidden in was up against the stone walls, but even beyond the walls the marines had formed an escape-prevention ambush at the cliff side. Having gotten tired of bare handed fighting Shouji had plundered an automatic weapon from a soldier. He had let the elite unit attack during the night in an attempt to rescue the hostage, but he was cautious since there appeared to be no reaction from the other side. We can hear you just fine! You rotten, gutter rat bastard! The commander had discarded all efforts at dignity, due to the effects of lack of sleep and rage, and replied foul-mouthedly in the megaphone. Thank you for so utterly entertaining me last night! You dont need to thank me for sending every single one of them on a one way trip to heaven! You filthy trash! Those were my soldiers! Drop dead quickly! Quickly bring my buddies in front of me! Prove that they are unharmed! We killed them long ago! If that is true then I will immediately toss this young girls freshly severed head out to you! Ahhh-ah your superior officer, Sir Admiral Sandorion Slash, would surely be overjoyed to be shamed in high society! Goodbye Sir Captain, congratulations on your retirement ceremony! Goddamnit! That fucker, I will absolutely beat him to death! In a fit of rage the on-site commander, imperially appointed Captain Kaiser, struck both of his fists against his thighs, giving clear indication of his wrath. As long as the hostage was not a nobleman he could have given the order to open fire, turning everything inside the cabin into pieces of flesh before rushing in. The secret plan aimed at the hours of sleep had ended in failure as well. He had lost five of the navys elites, those with the grade of S in personal hand-to-hand combat techniques. This alone was a great loss. The sarcastic enemy was a combat pro. His identity was unknown, but his ability was undeniable. It was obvious that he was a veteran of many battles. He would have to create counter-measures with that in mind. Kaiser turned his eyes to the man with the all too serious face, his own adjutant. The action must have appeared as an urging for suggestions since the stubborn mouth opened. Captain. There is after all just one enemy. I will draft a diversion plan. Quiet. Bring out the hoodlums. Let us show him reality and make him cool his head. The adjutant showed a discontent face for just a moment and then it returned to expressionlessnes. He gave salute and parted the crowd as he left. The soldiers wanted to take firm action. Such an atmosphere could be felt acutely on the skin. Thats right. This matter would end if they just dealt with one man. What are we doing dragging our feet. It was only natural for these thoughts to be prevalent. But, if a nobles blood relative was sacrificed then the one to carry the responsiblity was the on-site commander. His actions here would be presented in a hearing and he would be impeached. There was the danger that if luck was not on his side it might end as that well-informed villain had said, and he would be stripped of his command. Even if it was just a single sacrifice, a failure was a failure. It would have been one thing if it was during war-time. But in this time of recession, occupational military personnel were abundant. There would surely be no lack of captain candidates who would want to join a coastal patrol warship. He was not so conceited as to believe that he was irreplaceable. Tsk Why do I have to do this ridiculous job In the first place he had been displeased with this times plan. This potion factory, under direct control of the military authorities, was producing alchemical materials which could be put to use as magical weaponry. Preservation and protection had been one of his duties but everything was all too late after the senseless use of explosives. He was also supposed to secretly recover the special medicine called Atomic potion from the robbers. This was not a job for a navy vessel which just happened to be navigating close by. It should have just been left to the specially appointed military police, but his replacement was nowhere in sight. Those idiots were astonishingly slothful. The rescue of mere liquids must have felt far from glory to them. The daughter of a count was the only thing of any value. If he could free her in complete physical health then his position would be unassailable. That was all he could wish for. Captain. Hey, on your knees. Here were the hostages in the navys possession. Doldo, Bando and Stark were poked in their backs by the soldiers bayonets, and were forced to their knees with their hands tied behind their backs. The bags covering their heads were torn off. They were gagged and on their faces were the signs of being beaten. Blood had run from their scratches and coagulated on their skin, the gravel and mud on their clothes clearly showed that they had been rolling on the ground. Doldo, who had been shot in the chest, was pale-faced. With low-grade recovery medication only his external wounds had been closed. Only in his blood soaked clothes was a hole visible. How about it! Theyre alive! Board them on a carriage! Let us escape from this place! Then I will release this young woman! Understood! It will take time to prepare, so wait up! For the time being he should make this a battle of persistence. His opponent would absolutely show a gap in his guard. This tense situation would not last for long. His side was able to resupply, but his enemy was isolated. If he asks for food, well feed him poison. He could just feed the antidote to the noble. Deciding this, Kaiser glared at the cabin while folding his arms. A test of endurance Bring it on. Shouji was self-conscious of his hurting body and moved his palms around. The transmitted feelings of his nerves were dull, the muscles in his arms and legs were worn out. In the core of his body remained feelings of sluggishness. He would need time to recover before he could once again use the Dragoon Martial Arts to do a forceful breakthrough. He also had no potions on hand. He had no choice but to rely on natural healing. He felt bad for his buddies, but they would have to endure. If a suitable time came, he would bring whoever he could back with him. Quik, I have a proposal In the interest of killing time, go ahead. Sitting on the chair, Shouji looked down on Holly. He crossed his legs and closed his eyes. Being completely still would bring him the most rest. How about releasing me and returning the stolen goods? Then your partners will receive a reduction in penalty, and I will promise to defend them against the crime of robbery. And as for me? You would be the principal offender. In any case, you have committed mass murder. There would be no room for negotiation or defense. But with your abilities escaping should be possible. Not at all a bad idea. Right? The plan placed his buddies in first priority and reduced risks to the greatest degree. Nevertheless, I refuse. All of us are criminals with previous convictions. We get sympathy from nobody, we receive jeers from all, and we are existences kicked around be everyone. The judge will absolutely not lend an ear to the words of a young girl like you. You would be seen as nothing else than a young lady of high birth who is inexperienced in worldly matters and is trying to satisfy a trifling conscience. No doubt. Why can you decide that? And like that they would go to prison for ten years. Without money they would receive no treatment for illness, and during their penal servitude they would die off in order of lowest physical strength. Guys who could be saved with just one or two pills would be forced to spill tears of regret and mutter in delirium as they die miserably. Sooner or later the treatment of prisoners would be bettered. I have no intentions of complaining my discontent to the world. We simply have no intentions of ever returning to that place. Nor do we have a wish to change country. I will simply live like myself. Negotiations are over, clever Holly. Thank you for the enjoyable discussion. The conversation was interrupted and Shouji rested with his eyes closed. Holly, who had been silenced in her failed attempt to persuade Shouji, fidgeted as she applied friction to the knot and the post, she was trying to unfasten the bindings on both of her hands but it did not go well. The stalemate continued, the morning ended, midday revolved past and once again it became evening. As if struck by water everything was silent, smoke from damp fires lingered over the encirclement. The low red flames created long slender shadows. Whispering voices of the soldiers could indistinctly be heard. Quik. What is it? Even with his eyes closed Shouji appeared to be awake. Without turning on the lights, he continued to sit, as if dead, on the chair in the darkness of the room. The captive, Hollys, nervousness had not lasted long. Her hair and skin were greasy and the sweaty stickiness of her underwear and shirt was awful. She desperately wanted to return, even if only a moment sooner. Please. Let me go to the toilet soon. I am dying here. Shouji opened one of his eyes, and then closed it. No indications of movement followed. I understand. Please let me just chant a single spell. I swear that it will not adversely influence you in any way. Holly took the lack of response as tacit consent and quickly chanted a single summoning spell. It was an elementary level summoning spell which pulled a water spirit from the other world, by her orders the basketball sized sphere of water enveloped her body and washed every nook and cranny. Lastly it glued itself to her lower parts and she did her business, the dirty water then flew out of the window towards the sea. Phew Quik. My hands are hurting. Please loosen the ropes. Holly. You need the self-awareness of a hostage. This is important. I want to wear clothes as well. My body has grown cold, this is humiliating, and I dont think your eyes are enjoying the sight either. Unfortunately so. You will find no sympathy from me. I have a question. The injuries I received in our battle are healed. Why? A short silence passed. Shouji opened both his eyes and turned his head, his gaze went to the lights outside the window. Doldo said to treat your wounds. Therefore I did so. Your friends do not appear to be as inhuman as you are. Theyre all good guys. I want to save them. And for that purpose you intend to kill me, Quik To take my blood. Please tell me your true motives. Indeed. Having more cards in hand was favourable to him. That was my intention. And that is the reason why you have been avoiding looking me in the eyes. Inside of your head I am already murdered. For the first time Shouji gazed into Hollys brown eyes. Her resolute countenance crumbled abruptly. In her teary eyes emotions welled up. As sharpness blended into her eyes her pale lips shook, driven by impulse she snapped out at him throwing her body forwards, but the ropes pulled on her. If youre going to do it, then get it over with. In any case its not like youre going to hesitate! There is another alternative available. What did you say tell me, cold-blooded man. Its a fairly common technique, snatching power through sexual intercourse is possible. Wh, no, youre kidding. That but are you sane? Attempting to ascertain the authenticity of his words, the dumbfounded Holly held her following words back. Shouji stayed silent as he cupped his face in his hands and had an uninterested expression on his face. He said no urging words and made no vulgar attempts at temptation, and thus, before long, Holly realized that the burden of choice had come to rest in her hands. Shame flared up and she hung her head and grit her teeth. The rage-filled gaze she turned towards him required quite the amount of willpower. If you have the guts then do it. You spineless coward of a bastard. Chapter 13 - The Third Stratagem Chapter 13 C The Third Stratagem Holly was prepared as Shouji moves away from the chair while laughing, but then he quickly picked up a round bottle filled with atomic potions with his mouth. He then drops the liquid into a small dish that was brought from the kitchen. His actions can be seen as experimenting rather than sampling, he take a distance as to avoid being splashed, he wear gloves carefully so as not touch the liquid. He stare at the liquid and thought if he could confirm the smell. He put the small dish slowly in the corner of the room. A thin membrane was spread on the dish and the potionss surface flicker heavily. Lastly, he flips the paper bag containing the bread, and drop the remaining breadcrumbs. after confirming the results he nod. He turns his feet to the wash basin, bashabasha sound was heard as he washed his hands carefully. What are you doing?] [if it is an orange color potions then it is a mixed potions. Red color means attack potions. While yellow color is alteration potions. If the two were mixed then it will created a mixed form. If the elements of the alteration potions wins, then I can also drink it. Depending on the effects, I will drink this guy and power up] [Do you dislike embracing me that much?] [Although it is only slightly but I did like you. Even though you are a woman, you are a courageous one. You keep your chastity while praying to God until you got married] Shouji stood up after finishing his work ironically and returned to his original chair. He put both hands in his lower abdomen and relaxed his posture. Holly gave a glimpse of astonished looks, but glancing at the breadcrumbs which soaked wet with water she let out a sigh. [It is a story where the potions was effective right? It is better if you do not expect it too much] [Look, it came] While letting out chuchu noises, the rats sniffed around and put its head out from the collapsed hole of the wall. Its grim eyes run around without staying at one point, while sniffing with its nose, it quickly head towards the scattered breadcrumbs on the small dish. Was it hesitating because of the potionss smell? It only eats the scattered breadcrumbs that seems safe around the small dish cautiously. The situation was changed when another rat was caught by the foodss smell. Maybe because the newly appeared rat body was small, it was frightened by its fellow front teeth intimidation and it seems it is impossible for it to have the safe breadcrumbs. There is no other choice but to crave the discolored foods soaked in potions. While hesitating, it jumps over the small dish and eats greedily. In an instantCa piercing shriek resounded. The violent shriek encountered a natural enemy unexpectedly. The fur of rat who ate foods containing potions had dissolved. It resembles to the appearance that is melted with acidic chemicals, but rather than melting it was more correct to called it decomposing? Just before dying, it hit the edges of the small dish. The splashed potions falls into safe area where the rat was in. ThenC It got startled by the flying water drops and bounced around for a moment. The rat crumbled easily while running. It becomes thin sand, and a triangular sand puddle remains on the floor. [What is this What does it mean!?] Shouji answered with a low voice to Hollys shout while looking at the situation. [Oral intake or through skin absorption Is it a potion that turned the targets into sand ? If it is massproduced and sprayed, you can destroy the enemy in case of airtight equipment. Although it is difficult to manage, but it can kill even with just a small amount and can be used to assassinate important figures as well, and disposing corpses is unnecessary too It is quiet an ecological weapon isnt it?] [Did you made this kind of thing? It is too cruel It is unforgivable to use such a thing on peoples!] Unlike Holly who is driven by her righteousness, Shouji was considering how to utilize the atomic potions effectively. He does not care about ethics particularly. Whether it was being burned with flame or turned into sand, for a magician experienced being scorched by a fireball like Shouji, it is all the same. A potion that can kill living beings can become money depending on the approach. If Percibell can figure out how to mass-produced it, it can be sell well to the Death Merchant. I know some people who would do that kind of work. Even if I cannot find them myself, I can rely on the other fellows. Set a thief to catch a thief. I know how to do it, butC will it fit in my hands? It is not that I do not want to become a weapon merchant, but an undrinkable attack potions is incompatible with me. [I do not want to be forgiven by anyone particularly Now then Holly, It is a shame, but I have made a decision for both of us] [Do not say such stupid things. You will do it right?] [Perhaps I do not mind violating a cheeky girl, but I am sorry but, I hate your defenseless appearance] He squat down after placing his hands on the wall which the same height as him. Holly looks back at the bullish, and put her lips together quickly. She shuts her tightly eyes, and her tooth root shakes a little, but unlike his anticipation, she did not bit the tongue. He was caught up by the feelings like before by the inexperienced little girl. No, actually looking at the anxious figure, her inexperienced is still there. [Whats wrong, hurry up and do it!] [Perhaps while we took our time idly, the help might come, you know] [No I do not want that anymore, that There are already plenty enough victims from last night] Did he did not thought that far ? Laughter seems to comes up to her statements hastily while he avoids her gaze. He stretched his arms out right above and untied the tied up knot with his fingertips. Hollys both arms were released. It falls down loosely as it is. The constrains were removed and she stared with a blank face. [I do not mind being spitted] [Are you kidding?) [Of course, it is a joke] Truthfully it was not a joke, but Shouji changed his intention. It is a bit different from what he thought, he did not care about the strange emotions in his heart, he intended to draw back, but it is a different story if the other party wants it. Silently, Hollys eyes started carrying dangerous colors, she sucked his lips to lock it. [Nnn] She twisted her hands around Shoujis back neck. She will not let him escape. Come to think of it, he forgot to cover his mouth, but he did not even try to use magic. It is a pleasant idea, but perhaps I was hoping for it. Was he holding a contrary noble spirit behind his cruelty spirit ? Shouji hurriedly took off his coat and exposed his upper hard body to air. Kisses were exchanged many times, the body temperature has risen due to excitement. *Pachitto* a brazier burning in the corner of the room make a click sound. The back of the neck got heated, it brought a mysterious feeling as if they understand each other even if they did not speak. Holly completely change from her bad mood voice into a delighted happy voice. [Why did you turn away from the glorious way? I happened to saw you at the party, but you do not have a dull color like you are now] [I still remember quite well the day i was released from prison. Fine snow was falling as if burning the skin. Nobody came to pick me up, nor helping me] THahaha, I do not like to lowers my head to other people] THmm, let me see It is that am not good at it] He inserted his hands between her crotch, and poked her swollen underwears tip with his fingertips. The resilient meat was rebounded as it pushes in forward. He felt a warm body temperature when stroking the genital area using the palm gently. I rubbed it with a slow movements to give further stimulation to the crevice. His jaw jumps rapidly. The spinal column and the eyebrows got caught. He lick the neck and give the earlobe a licking with his tongue. [Fua] The reaction is excellent each time. The feverish breath is turning into a panting voice. Is it in order to clear up the whole body tension, then he leans his head on the stud. [Hey, Quik I thought it was strange that you do not have weapons. But now I know by touching your back. Hey, if you wishC] [Shut up. Let us just cherish the mood] I do not remember ever agreeing it, butHyaa-] Instead of pushing down, he swift her underwear and rub the concealed meat with his thumb. Holly who was given stimulus tried to close her alluring leg to hold it, but the power was not coming even when she thought about refusing it. He grab her underwear as to make it easier to remove and raise her buttocks. Her face that was stained with shame was refusing to let their eyes meet. He glide his fingers on her back and remove the brassiere hook. Her round breasts shake. Unbalanced big tits on a thin body. It is quite established a lewd atmosphere. For the sake of caressing, he sucks her nipple, Holly giggled and smiled at the amusing situation. The secret place with thin and thickly hair is wet enough. Were there any nervousness that I keep it steadily up to this part? or was there already enough preparations ? He thrusts the soft pleat with his fingers, he play with it by pushing up his fingers. A sticky thick fluids pass through between the fingers and dripped to the palm of the hand. The V line thin film was reflected from the moonlight poured from the window is like a little girl who cannot feel any vulgarity. [Nnnuahh] Shouji also take off his underwear exposing his standing penis to the open air, Holly opened her eyes wide in surprise and lower her eyes. And then stares at it narrowly while being puzzled. She is trying to observe the grotesque parts until the narrow side, Shouji became uncomfortable. THmm, I see [What did you see?] [No, I am interested] [ Is that so?] Tl have interest in male penis, but I am more interested with sperm] [Wait, I do not want to hear it] [My specialty is to summon and control microorganisms. I would like to try to control sperm. First of all, I want to taste ejaculating inside my vaginaC] [No, I refuse] [Then, please do it inside my mouth. I want to see the material] Ah, if thats the case] She open her mouth widely with a serious face and show her inside mouth with her fingers. Body researchers Hollys requests was cold, but I cannot associate it with a pervert desire, so I need to reassessed my mind. It was my first time associated with a woman who said to please let her drink personally. No, it is better to think her as a pervert woman. That way, it is likely be deflated. Let me see, I will serve you] As she grab the penis, she close her face while lifting her hair and devour it. Wrapped inside a warm mouth, her tongue stroked the penis glans inside. He closes his eyes to deceive the awkward fellatio, and peeped to look at the situation in detail. This is fine, and he also seems to be asking. [It is quite good] THmmpp Nn chuu i-is it not very good?] [Practice with me] [1-i will do thatUnn] The face of Holly who puts the penis in and out is obscene, but the inexperienced girl unique elegant still remains. That fulfilled feelings violating such loveliness had a taste of cruel pleasure. Although it does not lead to ejaculation, but plenty of saliva was attached and the root is becoming sticky. He pushed the thin body and knocked it down. Pushing down the stiff towering penis with his fingers while holding it against her vaginal opening. Holly was being confused as expected. The meat that is becoming red by being congested is quiet wet, the tip slips and was being buried. The virgins soft meat tightening strength was like being grasped by hand. There is a strong resistance feeling that try to eliminates foreign matter. There was a feeling of gouging the lining membrane when inserting it all they way to the end one go. It was pleasant and unbearable to conquer a place that did not get stained for nearly twenty years. [Ku, it.. is painful Nn] [Does it hurt?] [Although it is hurt, but it cannot be compared to the training in the pastUa-a, hii! He put his hand on a thin constriction, then lift and pulled it. Changing the sitting posture. He penetrate more deeply while keeping their waist close. Most of the bushes are shaved and a puffy crevice can be seen. When the wet lower abdomen collides, the difference in temperature between the warmth in the moist vagina and the cold fluid in the abdomen tells how Holly feels. At first the penis penetrates slowly. When pulling the slippery meat, the pulls was filled with burning desire. He shake the slender hips back and forth using his arm strength. Although power is necessary, but Holly gradually started to match the rhythm. He doubt whether the lubricant oil overflowing from the scratch is soaked in incontinence or not. Uuuhh It feels good It will become a habit I think] She muttered to endure something while putting her fingers in her mouth. To be honest, Shouji was slightly cold due to the previous exchange, but Holly is apparently beautiful, so it is not too difficult to get pleasure through the meat. Because of the concentration he became silent, but It seems unnecessary to speak the blaming words for now. [Nnn chuu] When kissing, he feel a lewd feelings from Holly who made a sluttish face. No matter where he touch her skin, it is fair and smooth. It is easy to move even if it is slender, he can also get a perverted feelings like destroying the beautiful little things. [Come I come!! uuhh] She clenched her trembling teeth. She threw out her hands and feet and twisted her palms. Regardless while keep pushing, Holly opened her mouth as she gasps. She opened her eyes wide, but while being swept away by the flowing pleasure, she entrust her body to Shouji. He turned her buttock while rubbing it. His arms got tired, but he also wanted to see the soft ass. The two meats excellent shapes were drawing a stunning curve and it was aspiring. Her buttock has the whiteness and tension that a man want to touch. Small buttock that is suitable for a woman around her age. For magicians, the muscle of the feet are trained. He got a feeling of being entranced when he touched the buttocks as a test. [Fuu Uuh, l-its enough right, I am getting tired] [I will end it soon] He put his hands on her waist and thrust once again. The wetting near the entrance was stopped, but in the inside he found that the wetness was left behind and spreading. The tightness is still there. It squeeze his cock when he put it in. He fasten the rhythm and became devoted to ejaculate. It made a clear sound when the meat bumps, Holly was disheveled by the ponytail which fell from the head. Drop of sweat fly. Saliva sink from her mouth, while swaying her big breast back and forth. [ I comeee Huu] The feeling of ejaculation came up. Shouji was at a loss whether to release it inside her mouth as Holly want, but he lost to his desire and released it inside the vagina. Holly turned behind and noticed the white liquid that flows as it throbs. [Uwaa, did you came inside?] [It is your first wish right] [Yeah Thats right Thats right but, Lets see Those who desire for a wide shoal which is wider than the sea have vulnerable willC] Holly took the cum out and wiped her genital with a towel, then she sat down and cast a spell. While watching his own crotch. Shouji was feeling something unspeakable, but then he felt strangely dirtied and wanted to take a shower very much. [I see, it has no function other than fertilization. It is too stupid. I cannot use it as a medium] Toi] It felt like he was denied himself. [However, It became my knowledge. Now that I know the nature, I will be able to control sperm within 10 meters for now on] She pick up the semen spilled over from her vagina and spread it with two fingers. Her cheerful face was overflowing with joy of getting a new technique. Shouji somehow managed to respond by swallowing his sigh. [Good for you] [Yup. My collections increased. I feel like I had level up] [This is my first time seeing a woman be pleased with being violated] [I wanted to experience any sexual activities. You have won against me, it cannot be helped even if you rape me. Your character is inhumane and worst, but fortunately your appearance is to my liking! . I am happy. I also only praise your body. It is an excellent substitute than I had not seen it over the years] [Of course it is. Because I have confident over it, it is a good body right?] She put her arms on her waist proudly. Were they tired with the peculiar conversations ? Shouji began to walk to take a shower, Holly followed up with a quick pace. Cold water come out from the water pipe which seems the army has not yet thought of destroying it. The magic stone that makes water into hot water is a common household necessities which is not kept in the security office. While showering with the chilling water, Holly suddenly hugged Shouji from behind. The rich breasts crushed and pressed softly. The waist roundness draw an artistic line. Shouji close his eyes and indulge in something. He did not know whether he was regretting or was being caught in love, but the whimsical eyes sober up. He suddenly turn around and face each other, at the same time he pushes her towards the wall. He put his hands on her thigh and open it, then insert the pubic region which is barely wet. He pushed into the interior again, but it was cramped. [Ugh Quik, your life will be gone soon ] The arched protrusion in the vagina, Holly who was pierced with a penis in her uterine mouth, breathed a mellow hot breath. Her eyes got wet, and a single tear flew down on her cheeks. She press her finger against his chest. [What should I do] While pushing deeply, he grasped one hand that was playing with his chest. Life is regrettable, but he believe that there will be a time when it will come somewhere over such a life. [Well, you are an arrogant man with confident But, I will let that life a little more] [Do you have any plan or something?] [Fuu, uh Hurry up and let the semen out from the cock quickly. The virgin has just been scattered recently. I will kill you before talking about the plan you see] [You can manipulate it right?] Unn hii so far, I am also boorish arent . I liked you too for a bit] [Did you like doing it with me?] [Aa no, it is wrong!) While receiving water drops from the shower, Holly denied it, but even while soaking her long hair in water, she still cling to his chest that was kind of like a lady who behaved like a spoiled child to her lover. Chapter 14 - Cannot Stop Looking at The Corp Chapter 14 C Cannot Stop Looking at The Corpse The boring awful morning came again. Kaizer, the commander on-site, was planning to assault the cabin in the morning. He sat on a simple-tailored chair and never looked away from the scene while doing a strategic meeting with his subordinates. He cannot leave it to his dozing subordinates. His nerve tightens tightly and his expression remains sharp. The eastern sky is dyed with morning glow and turn yellow. The sun is rising from the sea. The wind blowing through the cheeks. His eyelids were getting heavier because he could not sleep. Everything will be over soon. In addition, he can sleep if he tidy up the document preparation. He stop dispensing his valuable fighting force, the strategy of attacking with military magician to silence the opponent should succeed. There was only one person in the unit, so he brought ten people overnight. Although it was a wrecked form that was made of those that were off-duty with fast horses, but he can say that he did his best. The plan is a wave attack of advanced spells such as hypnotic sleep, paralysis, light blast etc. It is three choices whether to make the enemy sleep or paralyze, or to smudge their vision with darkness, either one should display its effect, and there will be no problem even if it hit the stupid woman. There was hesitation in using wide area magic that does not limit the target, but he cannot grumble about something trivial. Ten men in an unusual attire such as a deep red robe in military uniform are standing around a cabin in a circle. They are waiting for the order to come out eagerly. [Charge! Spells are being cast at once. It was close to cheering in chorus because practically the chant of basic magic has been decided. Unusual kinds of magicians like Holly, or in the case of class A or higher, originality is required depending on the form of the manifestation desired, but many of them are the same this time. It is also said that being the same is stable. [Ugh!] [Uwaa!) [Kuh!] Some of the magician are in a painful expression and lost consciousness while folding their knees on the ground. Kaizers forehead twitched at the fallen subordinates. Whats the matter!?] A magician who retain his consciousness because of the angry voice rush over hurriedly while being staggered then corrected his posture. Ti am deeply apologize. We were defeated] [Report clearly!) Atrophied by the angry voice he moved his cheek and responded. [T-that is in brief, the reaction is no, it is a failure] TWhat is the enemy a filthy magician?] TEh, ah, yes] [Damn, are we back at the starting point again !? I have been waiting for you fools so far!) [He does not have honor, but there is no doubt that he is stronger than us] [Ah, I see. I understood now that all of you are useless. Now step back until my anger is over! He stamp one of his feet to the ground in frustration, Kaizer glared at the cabin with bloodshot eyes. He scratch his head and grind his teeth. Is it a motherfucker that irritate himself anywhere? Should he launch the assault soldier like an avalanche ? Whatever happens to the hostage, should he make it looks like an accident or something unexpected happen? It is supposed to be fine if he make ground meat for each cabin. Calm down- it is not a good idea. A calm voice inform him in the corner of his head. Even if he became desperate and he feel better temporarily what awaits him is hell. Even if he forbid his subordinates to speak, informant will definitely comes out. Is it a glorious thing that he lose his position with such trivial things ? When he was indulging in thinking, a loud annoying voice was heard. Even hell demons voice must be a bit more gentle. [Oi, what was that just now! It was an extremely dirty dummy voices song!! [A requiem for you! Jump and be grateful you fucking asshole!) [Im happy! It is time for you to let me and my comrades escape on a carriage! Then I will release one or two little girls!) [Do you think such a king-like request will be granted!] [I will also give you the potions you want! How about it? Listen to your ears whether it was worth having!) Kaizer shook himself for a moment. He do not want to be known what is on his mind so he reply in a hurry. Because of you, a lot of soldiers died!) When you kill me and if everything ends, you are also done for! It is worth to think aboutCC He do not mean to let him escape, but letting the opponent act will create an opening. It will be troubling if he always being confined like a turtle that put its head into the shell forever. He cannot afford to wait until he raise a voice, he do not have a leeway to care about the cabin. He also receive an order to solve it quickly. There is nothing more easy than sweepings with guns at once, but he still cannot forget the existence of the hostage. I will prepare it! You will keep your promise right?] [The gold-plated military emblem that sticks on your shoulder is not a decorative, you should try to use it sometimes ] He can also sniper him if he can see his figure. Kaizer thought carefully and called his aides to face him. I will blow off that bastards head like a watermelon and throw it away at the sewerage. His determination has become harder. Toi Are you okay?) Was it because she was soaked in hot water previously, from Hollys wrist, swells reddish color as if it was swollen, and steam is blowing out from the inflaming skin. She stood in the center of the room as if the stare at the air flow, she shrugged her shoulders pretending to be unconcerned when she put her burned hand to her pants pocket. it is not important. I have confidence breaking the encirclement, but their number was a lot] [Sorry] [It is a strange feeling being taken into consideration by you. I will cooperate in escaping but If it comes to battle, I will not cooperate with you] Holly who sank down into the sofa on the wall-side blinks repeatedly while giving a sense of fatigue. When Shouji picked up the pitcher on the table, he made a drink with lemon and handed it over. After that, he listened carefully at the wall. He accepted the demand on the surface, but he did not know when it will be reneged Just to be safe, he listen to the approaching intruder and someones footsteps. [I owe you a debt] [It is fine if you returned it eventually! [When this is done, lets hear what you want. I will assassinate your political enemy] [No, thank you If you will grant anything, then I want you to do something else] TAnything is impossible, but I will repay my debt] Holly put her finger on her lips with pleasured expression like a queen who got an unexpected harvest. She hesitate for sometime, and the idea that came up was absurd. [Ah thats right, my father ordered me to attend the royal capital 10.000th Fall Festival. Please accompany me) Escort? Please do not expect too much of my etiquette as a servant] [The aristocracy party must be attended as a pair of male and female. I was in trouble because I had no partner to invite] [That is a given, I know it as common sense. But, inviting noble young daughters requires permission from their mothers. I cannot pass the test] [My mother had passed away, and I am the youngest daughter. My father understand me well as being a woman who married ink] [There are a lot of people in the capital who knows my face. There are not many searches there, but the successful war buddy will surely think I came for revenge] [Revenge, huh Why dont you do it if you have a grudge against someone?] That was an unexpected question When Shouji received honor as a yuusha, he had a future to just walk on the road to success. The noble who robbed his future had already been buried under the tomb and a grudge remained for those who push himself. If nothing is gone, he ought to kill in reversal to make him feel better. Why he did not do it? He understand the reason very much. Even though he understand it, he is too busy over his head he did not want to say it out. Was it about the friendship he had lost-C He did not want to say it even if he died. Seeing he is not responding, Holly smile secretly while poking fun at him. [Everyone likes surprise. I am seeking surprises and excitement with an elegant manner. This is a secret, but to tell the truth I am tired of putting hunting gun bullets at peoples feet] [ Very well. I will buy a vertical velvet, black curtain boots and a stepped swollen knee top] [Also please wear roll-cut wigs, I am begging you, Mister Obsolete] Holly imagined that figured and was delighted, she then lower her voice and laughed. She knock her knees and hold her mouth with difficulties. Shouji sighed. Even if it is on a conversation, it is only a delusion. They like to have excitement in moderation, others who do not have a standing position also know to see it as a disguised clown. Step back a few times, the bitter memories of the glittering gorgeous places were revived no matter how many times he pushed it back. In order to attend the upper class party, need not only money but also tutelage. Hollys invitation is a sweet food resembling a swindlers mouth, it was ridiculous and interesting, but he understood that he did not feel like realizing it. He do not live a pleasant life as he expected when he embraced a woman overnight. Even though the feeling is passionate right now, peoples feeling will change. There is no way she want to be involved with a treacherous man forever. THey Quik, your friends are being carried to the carriage] [Ah I see it] The three people who were in a frenzy have been stowed on carriage like luggage by the soldiers while both their arms and feet are being tied. Everyone is breathing dusty insect breath, even if their vulnerability is dead, there is no power in their body no doubt about it. Anger came up from his throat. Normally nobody will ever see it. He do not even know fear. He is used to loneliness, he do not even think he want company. However, Shouji liked the rough-kindness of his friends. That is the only thing that is worth every penny. [What kind of friends are they?] [Everyone likes potions] [Thank you for the easy to understand explanation] Holly showed disgust towards addicts, she head out from Shoujis shoulder and looks at the situation. Normally, the potions addicts are falling into depravity in general. And alcohol addiction is a hefty situation. Halfway, Holly noticed that her breasts spilled from the teared dress opening was touching his shoulder then retreated in panic. She conceal her breasts using her hands, while being driven with shame. [You are becoming more like an unsophisticated girl] [D-Dont make fun of me] Being teased, she turn her face away because she felt embarrassed, but she asked him as if she remembered suddenly. [B-by the way Quik, what kind of woman do you like? supposedly you are going to get married] [Lets see In our world, we seek three conditions for a woman who will be a wife since ancient times, Although I have never seen a girl who has all three] [Hou, what kind of girl was it?] Because it was a talk that attracted curiosity, Shouji put his fingers one by one in the same way as when he show off a short story in a pub. He maintains a serious face, because it should not be known as a joke. [One is a beauty, the second is must have a good style the last one is the most difficult] [ Is she should be rich perhaps ?] When Holly asked it doubtfully, Shouji put a hand on his chin and pondered, but he denied it. [No, it is metal allergy! [What is that? Does it means she cannot even hold a frying pan? What is the reason?] Tit means I do not have to buy rings and necklaces] A two-horses carriage stopped in front of the cabin. The horses reins are being held and still has not been released yet. Kaizer waited for the sniper squad to finish their arrangement. It is fine to use whatever means he has on hands. It is somewhat frustrating to let the criminal deal the first shot. Squad members comes one after another to make a report. The decision of the sniper was done by the command force, but they are waiting for the breeze to cease. The soft breeze from the southeast weakened. It will be calm before long. It scattered normally, and circled around the coast so the wind can be read as much as possible. [Alright, way to go!] The horse-drawn noise sounded, then it crossed the cabin. There should be a momentary opening to attack when he board. Many people hold their breath while watching the movement. A sound was heard and the cabins door were being opened- The room situation become clear slowly, but no one came out. Several minutes passed while they are thinking suspiciously. Nobody lose their concentration, but one of the soldiers who were placed along the ocean walls cried out. [Captain! Two shadows are being seen on the cliff, they are running away!) WhaC all members chase! damn bastard!] Why he did not think about it. He should have expected him to use his friends as bait and ran away. He lost to a bastard with rotten nature. The soldiers with a sniper swarms over the embankment in groups, and landed on a rocky foothold while becoming a steep slope. Some people collapse as they lose their posture, while some point their guns at the target. Explosive and bullets land near the two shadows wearing hoods with a bang. Kaizer was struck with terror and his face was pale like his dressed military uniform. Even though he concealed his face completely by wearing the same guard clothes, he do not know which one is which so he cannot kill either one. [Stupid people! Do not shoot! Absolutely catch this troublesome bastard!] The soldiers run down the cliffs in squirms and chase the shadows with haste. There were those who walked the soiled zigzag road too, but there were also those who stand out by jumping the slopes without walking the road. One of the officers who had most confidence in exercise took over his colleagues and chased the shadows. At any rate, the other side of the cliffs is a rough sea. If they swim and ran away, it will be as his wish. Nothing is more stupid than to challenge a marine into a swimming contest. He was pleased because he could improve the captains impression with his intention. As soon as he reach the point of three meters left, he draw the saber while running and sparkle the edge. He approached one of the shadow and grabbed the hood. [Do not move!) The shadows stopped. But for some reason it was both of them. The contents of the dark veil opened There was nothing inside. Nobody is there. It was an empty neck without head. The two shadows fell to the ground while being puzzled. Only the clothes remained, those who were running vanished. No, a microorganism group was staggering on the hoods back fabric, but nobody paid attention to it. While being taken aback, the officer turned his face to the captain that embarks from the embankment. [This is a decoy!! [W-wha] Kaizer looked back to the cabin. A horse neigh was heard, and the carriage started running. Shouji who sat on the coachman seat raise his two fingers and swung it. Then he sneered with a smirk smile. Kaizer immediately pulled out a revolver that hung on his waist and fired. There isnt any hesitation. When the muzzle blew a fire, Shoujis neck was blown away backwards abruptly. The best sniper in his lifeC An exclamation response that opened a wind hole on Shoujis faceC The bullet is being hold firmly with both teeth. His pleasant face does not change. A sight that cannot be seen with common sense. First, he spit the bullet out and throw it away, then he waved his hands like a child to said goodbye. Wrath like a raging fire made Kaizers face hot. [Pursue! Even if you have to die do not let them escape!] The two chestnut horses ran well. Despite having a white foam sweat on its neck, its pace still has not been disturbed. The sound of horseshoe stepping on the dried ground resounds. The wheels of the carriage are making ruts. It is difficult to erase it. It seems they cannot escape from pursuit. Shouji glanced at the Surf Chemicals Factory) in the back fade away. He did not want to go into building that group together like a row of rocks box. Although the getaway gained some advantage, but it seems the pursuer will follow soon enough. There is no comparison in speed between a carriage pulled by old horses and a carriage pulled by swift horses. He took the reins to the dense forest area on the east side away from Error Knife Town city center. At least it will create a temporary disturbance. The carriage runs along the path of earth and sand of the forest where trees stretched from both sides. The pursuits figures still has not been seen yet. [Oi, I will take it over] Bando proposed to take over the reins with an impatience look. Shouji was worried, but decided to let him take over. He is the only one who can charge in case of emergency. He place his feet on the rail of the connecting part on the running carriage, then hand over the reins. Bando raised his voice while receive the wind and brandishing his neck sleeve. [Shouji, is it okay to trust the girl ?] [She is not a friend, but I did her excellent shape ass] [is that so? It seems you were having fun while we kissed the ground] [Ah, we promised to go to the party together next time. What is most lovely is that she is rich. She might become our sponsor] [I am highly appreciating that shrewdness of yours] Shouji opened the inner curtain with his hand, then he went inside. There was a small window in the back, Stark was sitting on the seat that stuck to the wall. Doldo is lying down with his hands and still has not healed from the gunshot wound. The simple wooden building was small, but the ceiling was high, and was able to stand and walk. Doldos consciousness was still there, but he was suffering, and Stark was tending his limbs while drinking canteen. Traces of rope was attached, it rub the hands strongly making the blood congested. As Holly was discouraged, she crossed her legs while folding her arms. [Do not treat people like a source of revenue] [I do not need money. I will be saved if I can get some investment] [I am not that easy you know] [I am expecting your kindness, Honey] While snuggling playfully, Holly put her hand on her knee and whisper with a sweet voice and proposed reluctantly while closing one of her eye. [I am sorry, but I only have 10 million to play with] Stark who was drinking water, choked while Doldo raised his neck and turned his head to Shouji with disgusting look like he hate the world. Shouji reached for Hollys shoulders and sat down, while being somewhat dejected by the difference between the common people sense and the elite sense. [Holly, lets talk about that later. We must deal the current predicament first] [To be honest, you guys are hopeless. They will track you down using whatever means they have, and even if you manage to get away somehow they will put you on a wanted list. It is best to get out from Error Knife and go to the neighboring country] [Wait, Ojou-san. We are only kidnapping and stealing. They should not be going that far] [Your friend have killed seven soldiers. In addition, the stolen goods is related to military secrets. It is unclear whether the origin is from The Navy Ministry, but the life of the hoodlums are trivial] [We have buddies in Waldhard Island. It is a pleasant place to stay until the commotion calm down. We can eat excellent salmon, and there are passionate people who love liquor] Stark suggested to flee to the Island Nation across the sea, but there was no strength in his voice. [I will prepare another option. That is if you guys believe in me] The strategy planned by Holly depends on her, and if she betrays them it will be hard for them to escape. Stark, who had little to do with her naturally showed disapproval, Shouji too also concerned about its simplicity and was doubtful. Stark put his hand on his knee when the talk was over, he was against it at first. [I do not believe in Ojou-san. Because, you and us are different in everything. You, who wears fine clothes and ate insect-free fruits with us who ate spoiled fish until the bones to fulfill our stomach are too different] [Stark I am going to turn back and wipe out all of our witnesses, if there is no approval from everyone] Do not make it into a bloody feast. Is it possible to achieve it?] [It does not feel too difficult. There are seventy-five soldiers remains. The soldiers are poorly trained and the magicians are inferior to Holly. If there is any concern, it is when dealing those who slipped away. I will not let a single person returns alive] [There are two guns that you have snatched. Bando and I will back you up and snipe those who escapes. I am about to died on their mind. Lets kill them all.] Stark, who stood up, grasped the sniper gun in the corner of the carriage tightly. He was fascinated with the feeling of strong weapon, he then pulled out the guns breechblock and laugh with a devilish look. He turned his bald head behind the small windows back. His fighting spirit fired up with the presence of an unseen enemy. Holly was closing her eyes tightly while listening to the cruel idea. There are no rules for the outlaws, and Hollys proposal might have been slow. But, A faint voice echoed inside the carriage. [ Do not want it. You guys are weird it is supposed to be only to make money. It is not for the sake of become famous as murderer] Dordors sorrowful groan gave birth to silence for a while. He forsake his initial purpose, and he is too engrossed with things on the way. Stark, who had a downturn, lowered his gun with a difficult face. Holly are not the only one who has guilty towards murder, Stark who pointed his lips upward while hiding his expression too still has some humanity. He shrug his shoulder just to say that the final decision is left to Shouji. Quik. What do you think we should do ?] [For now, lets go with Hollys plan. Even if it fail, it will not change the current situation] [Do you believe in the girl you have just met yesterday?] [Do not be fussed over girl Stark. Even if she is a girl, she is my buddy. In that case do not believe her] Wha-?] Holly raised a hysteric voice, but Stark nod in a big way as if running out of patience. [Tch, I got it. If you say that far, lets get on it alright] [It is not that I do not want to be a friend, butC If you can, I am wondering if something like a lo-, lolo-lo lover is okay] THolly, there is no time left. It is time to do the operation] [I am counting on you, Ojou-chan] Taking no notice of the words of denial, Holly thought it would only be a momentary separation, but eventually she was swept away and agreed. She is a type that is easily deceived by a man. Kaizer who runs through the forest whips the old bones was riding the horse unfamiliarly. Originally, He did not like horses. They have many timid things, and unlike humans they also do not have fighting spirit to go into war. It is also the main cause that make it easy to disturb the pace when forming a regiment. He dont really like it when he is steering the ships string but he cannot say that. He had no choice but to leave the pursuing and tracking the wheel track to the preceding forces. He want to strangle them to death using his hand, but he unable to do that. It takes too much time than the original. With this, what will happen if he cannot get the results ? If by any chance he let them get away, he will loss his face. He had just built a mansion in the center of the city that fits his wifes aesthetic sense, and it takes unlimited amounts of money and connection to get his son who suffers from job shortage into federal agencies. He need to attend the next party second to the party that attended by big shots. He want someone to notice and praise him for his achievement even for a bit. It was difficult to resist his uneasy feeling that was like ripples. He cough to clear his suffocating breath. It was an unbearable nostalgic feelings, around his carefree bachelorhood times. The oblivions escape from reality brings awareness to the blue sky. You cannot discard what you care for. It brought pain and joy. The uneasy time was over soon. When his subordinate returned and reported that he found the enemy carriage and secured the young lady, he believed that it was heavenly salvation. Even his tears were about to spill, but he was calm in front of his men while listened to his report. [Those guys seems to commit suicide. It will be helpful if you can see it yourself] [Suicide? Thats impossible, they are like cockroaches you know] He cannot believe it, so he rushed to the scene. He understood, it turned out that a deep ditch was made while making a a large curve on the loess ground on the way. It is a proof of driving in a zigzag. It is a sign that the center of the gravity leans to one side and cannot control the horsess reins. If this happens, they have to stop to reorganize. They have to do it. As he imagined- The carriage was shifted off the forest road and crashed into a large tree. The hood is torn and the damage to the front wheel is significant. The carriage body is broken, the wood chips are scattered, and the connected horses purrs softly without running away. The young lady who wore the towel blanketC Kaizer got off from the horse and called out when he found Holly Detromix. [Excuse me, are you her excellency? I am Kaizer Eutis. This timeC] TWhy did you not help me earlier ? There should have been a way] The tone was strong, it made him feel angry. Kaizer lost his word. Several people have thrown out their lives to help. She do not have the right to say such a thing. She do not butC Do not refute this kind of blaming. It will be a shame, and Kaizer poisition is a commoner. He should lower his head until she is grateful. Taking into consideration the heart wound a woman has after being caught by villains, If he throw away his hardship until now temporary, his position will only get worse. We also made an effort, but the power did not reach out] [No, I am sorry. I am getting emotional. Thank you, Commander-dono. I will not forget your name. I will my father about you] [No, I am just fulfilling my duty, it is a natural thing to do] He responded with a business-like response while suppressing the feelings to grin and jumping with joy. Her father Harry is still remain in political circles despite already retired from the cabinet minister. He must be the leader that still remains in the ruling party, there is no mistaking it. He can see the shining bright future. The achievements that was made in the present while not in the wartime will be recorded in the navy bulletin which starved for materials for certain. His name will be known to everyone in the Navy. It will be temporary, but it will be his time. It is a tremendous honor. He held his fist and exposed his mind to justice while watching his men inspecting the scene. [I will hang those guys soon] [Commander-dono I want to talk about it as I saw it though] [I am very sorry. If that is alright with you, nevertheless] He called his men and prepared a folding type chair and table. Then he boil water and make some black tea while at it. It was like all the work had been done, on the surface, Kaizer looks like he was upset while frowning. [They were kidnapping me and run away in a carriage. They laughed while saying it went well and say that you guys were fools and the like while sneering] Kaizer was able to imagine the scene clearly. The villains are simple and foolish. They have no sense and cannot make a clear outlook. So they dye their hands with evil deeds. Even though it is impossible for them to escape, it is a trivial matter to think something like that. [They are guilty potion addict and there was also the stolen potion over there. They did not know the value and it seemed that they want to sell it, but in the end they drank it themselves] [So did they make their head goes crazy and then crashed the carriage?] He was stunned. He feel ashamed of himself being deceived by such people. [No, what has happened is abnormal event. They writhe in agony and turned into sand. It was a potion with effect I had never seen] THm There is something like that?] He had drank a potion for medical use, but he did not have the slightest idea. It might be a potion ordered to collect as much as possible. If that happens, it will be killing two birds with one stone. When he call his men, certainly it is said that there is a lot of sand remains on the carriage. The case of the potions remnants were also found. And, there are also clothes for four people. [Commander-dono, I am ignorant of the world. I am not going to enter the world of such men I am tired of the tragic event. I am glad if you return me home] [Of course, certainly. Oi!] The glamorous navy take Hollys hand and carefully led her to a horse. Relationship with Holly, this much is enough. It is better to break up without being disrespected. To be honest, Kaizer did not think at this time that the culprits had become dust and disappeared. It would no be strange if the rape victims mind goes crazy with fear. He search around just to make sureC After submitting the report, this matter was finally convinced after being conveyed to the superior officer and he can expect nothing but achievements definitely. They touched something they should not touch and died. Four men were lying in the swamp that was created by Hollys Summoning Magic. The mud produced by microorganisms crumbling the soil is a place where intense odor was smell, it is also a place where soldiers passing by. The outward appearance was covered with muddy brown mud, and the four men figures are assimilated into the scenery. Everyone was holding their breath as if already died, but after the sunset rise and the footsteps of the soldiers disappeared, Bando opened his eyes and spit a curse word. [That slutty woman, she glanced at my dick and then said Thats Its small. Because she saw my Max she can say that] [Calm down, Shorty. Man is all about heart] THey, how long should I lie down ? My wounds are hurts like hell] Doldo, want to drink my blood ? It works like a saints blood] When the conversation comes out, they kept talking while lying down. The sand was a collection of rat corpses roughly about ten, it was not enough, but it was faked by making a hole in the carriage as if it was spilled by the wind. Holly believed that the suspects death was the most beneficial way to keep the army reputation. It is said that a bluff can give a feeling to bring down and cleanse out all sins. From the beginning, the Navy is less likely to come in and out of from Error Knife. Even if they found them alive, they will not bring up the matter that have already been settled once and exposed their own fault. It is not a bad strategy, and everything went well. [Aaaa, this time is a failure, eh. Shit. Did we lost all the money we get so far?] [No, I got about three millions idols. Here, look] Shouji lifted up a cloth bag. The semi-solid mud drops from his hand. The bag is slightly dirty, butC It is few, but there is a bundle of banknotes. The three men eyes were moist with delight, but pointed out as if just remembered about Stark. TWasnt that guy said that he refused the Ojou-chan ?] THow would I know. I am not going to be laid in that beautiful ass] [You are the best, Shouji. Thats what I expected of a true man. Lets go buy some strong liquor and prostitutes asses or something tomorrow] [ I am going to the hospital first] [Of course, we will share the money. I am counting on you for the next mission alright] The three of them were silent while made a wry smile, butC Soon they smiled and laughed out loud. [Next time, lets rob a Bank. My hateful arrogant Tax Office is also good] [I am recommending the rich mansion. That will be easy I think. I am confident I can even unlock the key that was installed with magic] Lets sell potions normally. Steady is the best] After the three of them giving their own opinion, Shouji suggested to take one week vacation. Its an odd sum of money, but it will last for awhile. They will get all the things the want. They will not let it ends just like this. They will definitely grab a fortune on their hands. And then, they will live without any inconvenience. Even so. Right now, they just wanted to rest slowly. Chapter 14.1 - Intermission - Target Age I Intermission C Target Age I [Its over 10 years old!] [No, its over 16 years old!] The Red Gulls bar at the outskirt are often used by the resident of the underground guild. When Shouji opened the double door leading to the bar, two men were quarreling. Both of them were drunk from liquor, and dye their cheeks red from excitement. The already cut fruits and boiled fish dishes that were carried on the table slipped down from the top of the plate, they are holding their fingers at each others in a heated argument. It is Doldo and Bando, from the sounds. Although Shouji was aware of that, he immediately asked the bartender for beer. Morning workCIn his personal work, he did an interview with the smuggler. He have hired several people, but in this kind of work he cannot expect too much for capable person. Not to mention they put their hands on the goods, but there are also fools who falsify the sales. He felt tired for today, and he felt like he wanted to moistens his throat with strong liquor as soon as possible. Most of the beers circulated in Error Knife were inferior goods, so he order brewed liquor that demihuman dwarf secretly made. When the bartender with short mustache receives the thrown bronze coin, he twist the barrel tap in a familiar manner and delivers the beer to Shouji. Dazzling light is being emitted from the landscape lantern. His mind calmed down, maybe because it had a relaxing effect. Inside the store, there are those who play cards and make a bet with a small amounts of money, there are also those who fools around with prostitutes. After taking a bite, Shouji approached his friends. [Oh, Shouji! you finally came! Listen to me! TRight now, Im wondering whether I should sit down at the table or not] Bando opened his arms as if welcoming the visit of an angel, but Shouji turned his gaze off and answered while standing. Bando claimed that something was over the age of ten. And he can say it certainly, but he is seriously angry. He have serious looks, and saliva fly off lividly, he do not have any intention to lose in argument if you look at the situation, it seems that he will not take a single step back. It is also the same for Doldo. Surely, the subject is the problem. Of course, it was because both of them were drunk and Shouji know that their sense are not working. Even so, it is decided that it is a hard to touch subject. Quik! I believe in your good sense. Girls are from the age of 16, right?] [Ah Is it that kind of talk?] He decided that there is no potions for today and he was just about to go drink alcohol. It is not a topic that you can talk with a sober face. Shouji drank the beer. Bubbles stick in his mouth, and cold liquid flows into his stomach. However, alcohol does not turn well. He still have a clear sense of consciousness. Even though he felt awkward, he still carefully examined the face of the two. Both of them say [Which one will you choose?] while putting their arms together. Indeed, Shouji will have to choose either one of them. GirlsC are over 10 years old or over 16 years old? It seems shallow and it may be a deep conversation. Suddenly, Shoujis consciousness went back to the past. It was a campsite at the time when he was in the army. Someone was blowing a flute around the fire. Too young, a village girl came to sell herself. It is a timid little girl. He heard later that the village has been hit by hunger and has no money, and was in a hopeless situation. The village girl came to a place where the torches burns in the camp silently presented a ridiculous high price while being scared. The fellow soldiers was surprised at the amount, make fun of her and said a vulgar joke. The village girl pretends to be brave and tried to negotiate while being flustered. Without realizing that it was a failure, the time to haggle started. When the price was much lower than the market price, someone made a bid with a loud voice. Shouji was only watching the whole situation while drinking a bottle of potions, but catch a glimpse of the village girl frustrated expression of understanding that she made the wrong choice when she was on the verge of going to grassy place. The sake turned into a bitter taste when he saw something bad in his chest. [Bando. Lets talk about ethics of outlaws today! [Damn!] [Yesss!) Bando slammed the table frustratingly, and Doldo lump his fists together and bring it into his chest. With the mug on the table, Shouji sat in front of Bando. He set both hands in a tone like selecting a word. [We ignore the law, but there are some rules. Its a simple thing that everyone can understand] [I know] Bando answered with an unhappy expression. Shouji continued patiently. He knew that it was not his character to preach ethics, but he have to continue since he started it. [Dont kill your friends. Dont hurt your friends. Dont steal your friends things. The three great principles.] [Not at a talk about girls?] Calm down. Dont rush to conclusions. There are also a lot of other things. Its hard to explain But, thats. Was it called a tacit understanding or something like light custom, what was it called?] [Manners?] [Right! its manners. There is no sins but there is manners. I understand your desire to embrace a kid. Fortunately, there are also child prostitutes if you look in Error Knife. I will look for a procurer who is in mediation. So, in front of people, thats You understand that, right?] [No, wait Shouji. I dont mean I want to embrace a kid] [It isnt it?] It was not a topic that he was concerned about, Shouji was relieved a little. Honestly, he did not want to see the figure of his usually manly friends doing something frenzy to a little girl. [Its about business. The age for selling potions. A woman will give birth to a child one day, Doldo says that itsnot good if the age is too young. [Thats right] [Okay, please explain it from the start] The beginning of things was inside the territory Shoujis territory was mainly in western twilight area, but the problem was that Saint Felices Girls School have a sharp nose. The school that educates girls from the nobles daughters, wealthy merchants, the local wealthy farmers and exchange students from other countries until a lady from a wide range of rich daughters, stands on top of a small hill that is surrounded by natural forests on the edge of the city. It is a talk to asses how far the purchasing power of the students can be used as the potions market channel, It was about whether it could be a young girl food or not. [Its not uncommon for Ferisess girls to work at a high-class drinker inn, or work at a prostitute inn. They also do horse racing, buys jewels, and buys male prostitute. Its a story about there is a girl who bought a slave man and kill it after a while for the first time. They look like pretty girls, but the insides are animals. Dont hesitate] [Quik. Im not expecting much. Ive never been to school, but Im sure everyone is definitely studying hard] [I understand. I cant make a conclusion right away Let me think about it] Should he gives a perfect potion to a schoolgirl or not. It is a large amount of money, unlike taking a small amount of money from the back alleys hermits. On the other hand, there are risks too as a matter of fact. There are also a lot of influential persons as the girls parents. He have to consider the possibility of being deceived and being crushed. It will not be successful if they did not make the route secured. First of all, should he look for the starting point? Il see A high wall, thick ware bricks, a surveillance tower, and armored guard at the front. What a good security system) Shouji who went to the site was investigating while walking along the outer wall. The school, that was constructed like a military camp is being protected by a strong wall so as not to let any outsiders get close. Destroying the stone wall is not easy, and sentries are walking around the watchtower periodically. He will be discovered if there is a disturbance, and both the main gate and the back gate are cautiously on alert. It is not difficult to climb over the wall and sneak in. It is possible if he want to do it. However, if he enter the premises as a man rather than a seller, he will stand out too much. The security guard will come to him in no time. He wonder whether it is possible or not to guise as a relative, and then he was warned coldly to leave immediately when he talked to the gatekeeper kindly. He was not even asked to show his identification card. [Is my appearance unpleasant? a poor quality and rough shirt, and a pale brown horseman-like trouser Should I buy a fine dress?] Shouji thought while looking down at his appearance. In the first place, even if he manage to invades and contact a student, it is not hard to tell whether she will not buy a suspicious potions and the like. Being suspected and then being reported is not a funny joke. Certain trust is required to complete a dealing. There is a title that makes the students less alert and loosens their purse strings. When it comes it that, he should sell it to those who have trust. The best choice is a teacher who is greedy for money, and a bad boss is a matter of course. Either way, it is a position that is easy to lose. He do not think it will go smoothly, but it is not necessary to strengthen the connection just by wholesale. First of all, should he gather information? [Should I go with the usual style?] Fifteen meters from the back gate, there is a gently-sloping hill, Shouji was lying there while looking at the sky. The temperature is low, but the sun is located right overhead, and the bright clear sky is pleasant. He surrender himself to a light sleep. Five hours passed in silence on the grassplot. He could hear young girls shrill voices. Chatting silly with friends with merry voice. Exaggerating trivial things with a loud shouts in a high spirit. A hoof sound rang, the carriages for transportation started to gather up, and the coachman formed a line and began to wait for the arrival of his masters daughter. Shouji waited for the target to come at the back gate, while being careful not to bump into the crowd because there were many female students who go home on foot. At that time, the wheels of the carriage that started to run splashed into a mud pool, probably because it watched over the back gate and wet the hem of Shoujis trouser. [Im sorry) The coachman gave a short apology as he left, but he looked as if he look down on Shouji. The female student on the passenger seat also got a glimpse of the situation, but showed no concern. The carriage follow the road as it is. The muddy water was firmly stuck when he plucked the hem of the trouser. Even the inside of his shoes is getting wet. A red four-wheeled carriage is sprinting. [Farewell, Sensei] [Farewell!) THave a good day. Be careful on going home] A gentle man with square glasses wearing a blue tunic and a dark brown vest. While carrying a bunch of document in his armpit, he was exchanging greeting with female students. There is no doubt that he is a teacher. He then walks toward the southern residential area. A good looking man with curly hair that keeps smiling, he looks like a stupid good man no matter who sees it. [Should I go with that] Shouji followed his aim. He hides himself in buildings or large barrels while keeping a certain distance. The man do not think he will be followed. It is as expected. Even if the students guards are tough, no one including the teaching staff will protect him. He chase the teachers back while holding his breath. There is no change in his gait. He do not even look at his back. Without disappearing into the crowd, the man just stopped by a second hand bookstore then entered one of the houses. It was a two-storied brick and timber general house. The left and right buildings had the same similar triangular roof, It seems that it was a public housing built by the administration of Error Knife. After seeing the nameplate on the right, Shouji knocked on the door in a natural manner. [Excuse me, Im an acquaintance of Erald of next door. I have something to talk] [Yes, can I help you?] [The roof brick of your house has collapsed and is falling here] [Oh, y-yes. Im sorry for that ] The door lock opened, and an old woman appeared. It might be the mans mother. She reveals concerns about fault without even crumbling her face. Shouji send a blow to her defenseless abdomaen. A loud crashing sound like a heavy object falling was heard. The old woman opens her mouth in a flash at the surprise attack, she opens her eyes widely then collapses. He carried her faint body a little, but in the end he threw it into the hallway and carefully locked the door. The teacher showed his face in the hallway where he heard the noise. [Mom? what happened?] [Yo] [Wha- who are you?!] He dashed towards the teacher. The teachers face is dyed with fright. Shouji gather his strength then slammed his face and struck it against the wall. When he was about to fall, Shouji grabbed his collar and threatened him. [The master is angry. This fucking bastard] TW-what do you mean? I, I dont understand] [The person you put your hands on is a high-class noble. How dare you a mere teacher did something like that. Im the spokesman for the angry master] TW, w-wait a moment l-Im not doing anything] [What a liar. I despise you] [P-please Im not doing anything. Nothing. Its true. Please believe me. Ive never touched my students] The teacher pleading with tears, he denied it while he bleeds from his lips as he did not really remember. Shouji intended to use him if he had a weakness, but it seems that he really is just a honest clergyman. He do not seems to have nerve even if Shouji makes him into a seller. He is a type of person that will confess his sin from feeling guilty. [Please This must be some kind of misunderstanding] There is no misunderstanding, Shouji has not received request from anyone, the master does not exist either. He merely disguised the status as a thug that was sent to deal with him. Information can be extracted by maintaining the position that justice is on his side persistently. Il need you to prove it. Do you understand?] TU-understood. Please ask me anything. I-Im innocent Its true] [Lets talk in a comfortable place. You dont want anyone to hear us for our sake, right?] [All right Please come to the living room. Is my mother alright?] [She just fainted. She is still breathing. The master ordered me to hurt and kill you. But, if you could convinced me that you were innocent, then I can go to persuade the master.] [Is it true? Im saved. Thank you. Contrary to your appearance, youre a good person] [I dont know about it] Shouji continued to the living room while being thanked. A red brick fireplace burns brightly, an exotic spots pattern spreads on it. A tastefully crafted and a cylindrical dining table are placed in the living room, it become a flower which makes the living room more colorful. The teacher makes a consent when Shouji sits in his chair. Till go to prepare the tea *cough**cough*] [No, its fine. Sit down] [Yes] The teacher sat down face-to-face while rubbing the cheek that was beaten by Shouji. He looks around to find an escape. There is no doubt that he is scared. The threat is working effectively. [First, lets affirm the name. The teacher of Saint Felices umm] [Its Flute. Flute Lewis] [Lewis. Let me tell you, I cant tell you my situation. Even if that you were innocent, knew that the Young Miss was hurt, once you know her name, you know what will happen] [I know. I will not pry. I swear. I have self-awareness that I work in a special school] [Thats good. What I want to know is Right. Tell me about others suspicious teachers. It doesnt matter it if it is a man or a woman. The guy who seems to touch the students, the one that who is in debt, and the one who seems to have shady circumstances.] [. Let me see. There is a rumor that Mouton, who teaches geography has kissed a female student. Jock, who teaches ecophysiology is a geek so he have a hard time living because of the specimen. Ms. Millie the vice principal spent money on male prostitute in the red light district] [Do you know their address ?] [I know] After showing hesitation, Shouji put his hands in front of him and put in a foreword. [Dont worry. I wont disclose that the source is from you. Write it down in a memo. Unlike the students, no one will make a fuss even if the teacher list leaks] [Yeah I wonder if this is alright] Lewis wrote down the address on the handed paper. His memory seems to be good enough to write down the address of a colleague. Shouji put the memo away in his back pocket. [Its sufficient. Also thats right, I want to know about the problematic students] [Isnt it a talk about the teachers that put their hands on the students?] [Information is the more you have, the better. Even little things can be useful. Im desperate too because I will be hanged if I dont find the criminal] [It must be tough I cant forgive the guy who messed up with the students. Ill cooperate Lewis seems to be a good-natured person, Shouji deeply nooded. He was amazed at Lewis innermost thoughts. [And then, how about it?] [There are many of them. They hide it while feign friendliness] [Tell me several people who are especially bad] [Hmm The one who has terrible reception about the teacher is illya. She will immediately complain to Ladys Association when something happens. Ah, its an organization governed by the students. She will yell loudly when the teacher missed just one spelling as if a cat had been beheaded in front on her. Next is Marce. She has an extreme persecution complex, she believes that a man can rape herself with just his eyes. She could do anything if I could get fired. Then there is the problem child Lorelei. She will destroys things quickly and often do violent fights. She also often to skips school] It is only about personal information that is not very helpful. There are only reckless girls everywhere, and Shouji do not want to hear about the problems within the teacher. Shouji ask calmly while crossing his hands. [Do you know where the gathering place for the students with bad behavior?] [They usually have a party in their mansion with their friends. Using their parents money greatly to let the cook line up luxurious dishes more than they can eat, they invited poets and musicians who had beautiful appearance, drinking strong liquors while making merry, having sex in the lawn that were carefully prepared by the gardener and use potions for stronger pleasure] [What a great style they have] [They need to cause trouble for others. That being the case we have no choice but to tolerate] There is likely some soil to handle the potions. The question is where they will buy it. If he get rid the supplying gang and replace them, the market will belong to Shouji thoroughly. If he can get an existing route, then Doldo will not complain about anything and will not feel guilty to drop the students into hell. His ambition was burning up. He will definitely plunder it away. [What about the outside? Is there any popular liquor store or gambling den?] [They reserve club with their friends. Its because they think that low class citizen are cockroaches. Some went to a restaurant, a bar or a brothell [Brothel? A woman is?] [Within the students there are also those who are poor Some people sell their bodies to pay tuition. Their value increase after graduating from Saint Felices. A woman who has acquired solid education and dignity will not have any problem with marriage partner. Thats what happens when you go to a school with stupidly high tuition fee without being aware that your good family have been ruined and became poor] [Hence for that reason they become a prostitute, truly putting the cart before the horse] [I think so too. The world is full of weird things] Lewiss grief was real, he was dismayed by dropping his shoulders as he did not seem to want to work at school, only resignation was felt. [Wait a minute. Even if the students sell their bodies, its not a reason to hire a prostitute] [Im lost for words. Amongst the noble daughters there are those who have a hobby to buy and play with the classmates who sell their bodies] [Is it something like bullying?] [Its a pay-to-bully. They eat caviar canapes and drinking high class katila-wine while watching a show where their favorite male prostitute raping their classmate] TA 15 or 16 years old girl do something like that?] [Its not surprising. Who decided that a woman in a corset and dressed in silk has elegant disposition?] Thanks. Last question, can you tell me the location of the brothel?] [Youre gonna buy a student?] Shouji shows tired face rather than blame. Although he was deeply saddened, he replied quietly. [Knowing that, what will you do?] [Ah, thats right But, if youre going to buy, dont treat them roughly. All of those girls are good kids doing their best] Leaving his seat, Shouji went to leave but stopped his legs halfway. [Lewis. Im going to report that youre innocent. Sleep in peace. And about today] [I know. I will forget it. Im good at turning a blind eye. Im tired of myself] Sunset was over, and dark night was coming. Around the rich house, white light from the light source stone was illuminated and street lamps started to ignite one after another. There are still a lot of people going through the dark night. Craftsmen demanding alcohol, workers return to their homes and many merchants moving with their baggages. The brothel Angel Wing] was located near the towns hot spring inn in the western part of Error Knife. Wooden windows can be seen in the square building, but none of the windows have been closed and released. There is a staircase leading to the basement at the entrance, the pink light source stone is emitting poisonous light. It is close from the head bay, and has a magnificent store in a crowded area. It is hard to understand because there is a mineral spring so it mixes with the hot spring inns, the site is also on bay coast street where the space is large enough to holds a carriage. Now then Its also convenient to buy a woman] It isit not such a bad idea to tempts the students working as a prostitute to smuggles potions. If they are having trouble with money, they will be more likely to be attracted by something that smells like gold. The general enrollments at Saint Felice Girls School is a clever girl. There is a good chance that it will be successful They can also talk to multiple people. The risk can be dispersed. [Dont touch me!) Shouji turned his gaze at where the sudden cry of a woman was heard. Three thugs were surrounding a girl. The ruffians does not care about the short girls anger, they put their hands on her thin shoulder while grinning they grab her hands and about to take the girl to the back of the alley. [Its fine isnt it? We will make you fell good] [We will pay. That is if you can satisfied us] The trios arm are thick and their bodies are large. They wears thick leather armor covered with patches. The girl was angry but she could not escape. Eventually she was pushed and staggered. She is aware of their difference in power so she starts grinding her teeth. There is only a few minutes left before she gets raped. Shouji was about to ignore the fun daily life in Error Knife, but he turned his feet when he realized the red scarf wrapped around the girls neck was one of Saint Felicess winter clothes. [oi] [Ahh?] Shouji called out to the ruffians and hit the first one. It was only a casual blow, but the lower jaw was dislocated greatly from its original location, it broke and bent unnaturally The gruesome shattering sound made the remaining two people tremble and stiff. Shouji put his hand into his pocket and spit. [Get lost] [U-u-uwaaa Lets escape!] [A-aaa Im not doing it anymore! The two men ran away without trying to help their companion. He felt it was too good, but when he turned around the girl was scared when looking at him. [Uh] The frightened girl leaked out her voice which sounds younger than Percibell. Her fading blonde hair stretched up to her waist. Her chest is rich as it pushes up her V-neck blouse. She wears a no button womans jacket. She wears boots made from sheepskin underneath her long skirt. Her cheeky slant eyes hides ferocious glare. Shouji helped her, but he hesitated to say something since the other person was a sensitive girl. He did not have any sensible lines, so he was at a lost how to responded to her. If it were a street whore, he might have made a dirty greetingC but in that respect, Shouji leaves a naive part. .. Do you know Flute Lewis? Im his acquaintance] In the end, he decided to relied on his miserable intermediary. The girl was perplexed when the name of someone she knew came out from the frightening hoodlum. [Y-yes. He is the teacher that teaches sociology, right? Thank you for saving me. I want to thank you for saving me, but I dont have any money] The girl seems to be relieved at knowing a part of his identity. She was about to put her hands into her skirt pocket, but stopped. [I dont need any reward. Do you work here too?] My name is Lorelei. At the brothel? No way. I am not that cheap] It is a familiar name. It is the problem child Lorelei. Shouji never thought he would come across with a name he heard a few hours ago. He acknowledge that she is about to get raped in front of a brothel at late hour. She really lacks of wisdom. [Then hurry and go back to your parents house. Its already late. They might be worried about you] [No. I cannot do that] . Do as you please then.] He should not interfere any further. It is her freedom to be taken to the back alley and become someones prey. Shouji turned his back and was about to head towards [Angel Wing] but. [Please wait! I have something to talk] What?] Shouji stopped and turned his back. When he turned to face Lorelei, he look down with serious eyes thinking that she want him to send her home. She clench her small fist and quiver lightly. [T-thats, youre going to buy a woman right?] [I recognize that there is only one thing that can be done at a brothel] T1-1-1-1 will be your partner. But I want you to hear my request] [I want you to help my friend. She is being treated like a toy by a bad guy Youre strong, please help me] [Do you want to kill someone?] [No Thats, yeah, thats exactly right! I want Laurier to die! After all, because of her everyone is ruined!) The emotional screams were annoying at first, but it expressed her murderous intent with a firm determination. Her lips trembled and squeezed tightly. Her slant eyes lifted up even more, it emits dangerous look. Although it did not go through the underground guild, it is not uncommon to request for assassination. It is a common story in Error Knife. It is fine to accept the request. Even young girls will be treated fairly as long as they pay the rewards. . Fine by me. No matter who it is, I will take care of it. But, Im dissatisfied with the rewards] [l-is my body no good? I dont have any experience There must be some worth, right?] The perplexed Lorelei asks with a hurt face while putting her hand on her chest. Shouji shrugged his shoulders. [No, its difference. Because youre a kid who hasnt grown yet. So its not enough to entertain me. But Im precisely looking for capable person at Saint Felices Girl School. I will listen to your request if you can help me with my work] The word kid made Percibells face came to mind, but Shouji felt a sense of crisis and decided not to think about it There is no doubt that Percibell must be older than the girl in front of him, but with the same childlike level. On the contrary, Lorelei who has an unusually mature appearance may look older. [I am not a kid But, what about the work?] After striking her chest, she pouts while blushing then she glances at Shouji with her upper eyes and asks him with interest. [I want you to sell potions that are not allowed by the Alchemist Association] .Its underground potions, huh. It is something that a dangerous adventurer or someone who wants to get high drink right? That means youre a gangster?] Yeah, the choice is yours. Whether you will be my seller or not] [if I refuse? What will happen to me? Will I be taken to the back alley and raped or killed?] Shouji scratched his cheek. He is an outlaw and does something illogical. He commit crimes calmly, and he do not even think about good virtue. But he do not want to do something he dislike. [Nothing in particular] [Yosh! I like your attitude. The negotiation have been concluded. If you kill Laurier and help Micellus safely, I will be your woman. I always wanted a boyfriend who was strong and cool] [You dont have to be my woman] [There is a backdoor to creep in. Now then, lets go darling. If it goes well, we will have sex as it is] Lorelei, you need to listen to me seriously! Just as he bounced off, Lorelei who had a light foot caught his arm, Shouji was dragged to the backdoor. On the way, he could see a carriage shed. He discover a familiar carriage and squint his eyes quickly. Chapter 14.2 - Intermission – Target Age II Intermission C Target Age II Flambenje Laurier celebrated her 18th birthday, but she was not planning to graduate from Saint Felices Girls School. There was only one reason why she who was born as the eldest daughter of a noble family stayed at the Girls School. She is afraid of political marriage, she also want to maintain her students status and play, it is all for the sake of prolonging her youth even for a moment. Saint Felices who uses the classroom system instead of age system treats a small number of people as a group, so it was possible for such unmanned person to stay as long as the tuition fee was paid. In name, it is for the sake of getting an education suitable for each person, but the truth is different. There is also the purpose to separate the nobles and the commoners, there is also the aim to avoids unnecessary troubles due to power balance problems. It is a concern that even though they are students in the same class, there should be no master-servant relationship between them. And then they are classified, but everything is not as sweet as they think. There is a hole somewhere no matter what the system is, it fades away from its original from, it is something fragile that collapses easily. Laurier has admired horse riding since she was a child, and at the local tournament she was adorned with the flag of glory. Not surprisingly, she also joined the horse riding club in Saint Felices. She mount her purebred horse. She was praised that she had no opponents, she used to listen comfortably to her servants praises. However. The riders at Error Knife Town were not so sweet as to flatter the country lady. They compete for each patron. It does not matter even if their opponent is a noble, because their livelihood depends on it. There is fairness that hated political bargain, it was a sacred place for humans who loved the truly fast one. At an annual horse race called Error Knife Stakes, Laurier tasted the taste of defeat. In the first place, she did not have outstanding skills. If you open the lid, it is the 19th out of 20th. It was a humiliating number. The problem is from here on out. If she lost to the men, all she need to do is reflect on her ability. After all, her body is that of a woman. if she could not beat a man using power, she could deceive the world successfully. What she could not forgive was- The same female student of Saint Felices won the third place. A commoner female horse rider. A dirty woman who usually wash clothes covered with horse shits while while scrubbing a washboard at the wash house. A stinky woman who was covered in freckles has won against herself. Laurier who was filled with hatred and wrath, conspired to kill the girl who got the 3rd place. She did not feel any guilt, and keep her hands clean. It was all over with just curses and a command. There were terrible traces of humiliation by ruffians on the corpse floating in the river. Laurier saw the corpse and thought it make her feel sick. No it was different. She regret not being able to attend the horrific tragedy. Thinking back, by nature she did not hate human cruelty. Perhaps such a thing is to her liking. Since then, if there is someone Laurier do not like, she liked watching them getting hurted and tormented more than anything. Bumping into her shoulder in the hallway, because she did not like the way paper distribution was done or just because of their shabby dress, for such trivial reasons she dropped many students into hell, but recently she was targeting a student of Saint Felices who works in a brothel. She do not have any hesitation to insult the plebeian who tarnish her beloved school. Rather, she carry a noble feeling as if purifying sins. Her false conscience is also being accepted by her friends. Evil delight lies in everyones heart. TAra ara, Micellus-san. Are you at your limit already?] A naked girl was unconscious while being attached to a Y-shaped cross. Her hair was a short cut, she was a town girl you can find anywhere, but cuts and bruises are engraved on her white skin and there are also traces of beeswax hanging. Her wrist has red bruise, and remnants of lust flows from her crotch. Fragrances were burned inside the landscape room. It was filled with a sweet smell, the room temperature was high, and steam was mixed near the ceiling. One of the robust servant was drinking middle-potion while sweating. The other one is standing beside Laurier waiting for orders. Both of them wears goat masks and show no expression. It was because originally they were called to be a male device so they do not have to show their personality. Laurier grab a jug and splashed it at Micelluss face. There is a muffled voice. [Hey, Laurier. Use my servant too] [Thats right. Or rather, its a bit boring] [Im tired of this pattern too] There was a loud voice coming from the bathtub. The bathtub that exist in the room is made of brass and is designed so that many people can soak in it. Hot water was constantly being supplied from the pipes to maintain the temperature, and the overflowing water was flowing in the tile spaces. Lauriers three friends had champagne while letting their servants massage their hands and feet. Their age are around 18 years which is older than Micellus. It is a selfish undergraduate girls group same as Laurier. The waiter erases his expression and carries the alcohol and fruits that was arranged extravagantly. Some of the prostitutes from Saint Felices were frightened and curled up by the wall. They are the next piece, a plaything that can be replaced. They could not go against Laurier and her friends who were important guests of the brothel, they had to sell their lives for money. If it goes well, they can get a lot of money with just a little pain. They have such a faint wish. They were young but had unusual wickedness more than their innocent face. [Let me see. What do you think, Micellus-san? It seems that there are many people who want to you use your vulgar holes] TY-yes Please use it to your hearts content] [Its wrong, right?] [This vulgar slut is already horny I cant help but want a mans cock] [Haa, you really are a vulgar person. Im disappointed. It makes me chill that people like you go to the same school as me] A quick slap hit Micellus. Trace of red maple is created. Micellus shed a tear. With a proud look, Laurier exudes joy in a play and looked at her friends in the room. What should we do now, everyone? Micellus-san is praiseworthy for the sake of odd money] We need to let her earn more money! [How about letting her sucking men in the town while being naked?] Why not put her in the slums toilet for a day?] [There are a lot of suggestions. Good for you Micellus-san. Lets use the toilet. Hey, Mars. Please carry her] [Will Young Lady group come too?] [No way. You keep a close eye on her and report to me later. Now Eid, come bring the next one in] Micellus was removed from the cross, but her teeth shivers with fear. When she think that she will be naked in a public toilet in the cold season and will be held by filthy men, she was filled with despair. The chance of catching a disease are high and there is also a risk of pregnancy. In the first place, is it unknown whether she can live and return. Eid, who was a doorman rose silently and stood in front of the two people curled up by the wall. It was not specified, but when tried to grab the arm of a female student near him, his throat was suddenly caught by a mans arm. A tough arm stretched abruptly. It feels out of place for everyone. [Eid?] Strength come in conspicuously. Eid immediately fainted due to lack of oxygen caused by the extraordinary grip, but even so the arm still did not move away. His skin got teared, fingers cut in, and his throat finally exploded. It sounds like a balloon exploded and blood splashed out, Eids head and body were separated. Only when the was broken did the arm finally separated from the door. Everyone was speechless and the place was quiet. A man came in slowly. In his hand is a bottle of potion that has been drank. The disheveled black haired man had brown-toned eyes. The color of his eyes fluctuates and shakes unsteadily. The shade changed like the changing sun. His eyeballs moved around. He find Laurier and laugh. Toi, oi Isnt she the girl who splashed me with muddy water? God, thank you for this reunion] [Ladies, please stand back] [Leave this to us] The robust and tall servants, who sensed hostile presence stood in front of Shouji. The noble daughters were surprised at the intruder, but they feel relieved soon. It was because they understood that the enemies were only Shouji who was intoxicated and Lorelei. With intoxicated and drowsy face, Shouji opened his hands. He was exaggerated like a clown. He staggered slightly with a posture that he was about to collapse. [I welcome you, brothers. You guys will die, but I like you very much. I love you! so I will tear you up like a cheese] [What a lousy junkie!] Perhaps it was because the enemy was unarmed, a servant whose hair is hardened with wax tried to give a fist to Shoujis face. It was an unsteady tottering steps, but was dodged easily. His extended left arm and his defenseless face are caught. Shouji teared off his left hand with all his might. [Lets gooooo!) TU-uh W-wait a mi-Kyaaaaa!] If it was a scream, then there was no scream louder than that. After a snapping, cracking sound was heard, the ripping sound of cloth being torn up began to sound. The servants clothes were torn apart with overwhelming brute strength, it exposes the red muscle fibers in his left arm, it separates the flesh that looks like a pulled bowstring. [Whoo-Kyaaaaa!! [Kyaaaaa!] Shouji bring his face close jokingly then he laughed loudly, Shouji who shouts randomly plucked the servants left arm. The muscle fibers was stretched and hanged down, blood oozed out at the cross-section. It seemed like the scream would last forever with the severe bleeding burst out. A large blood pool was created on the floor, the servant who was trying to stop the bleeding using a towel but everyone understand that it was a useless effort, finally got kicked and collapsed. After kicking, Shouji stared at the left arm strangely. With a flushed face and empty expression like saying [What the hell is this?] He throw it like a trash into the corner of the room. Ugh, yikes.. This is awful. Was the power-potion getting expired? Damn, what a bad trip] [W-what the hell are you!? Hurry up and die!) The servant took out a rifle and fired. Although the muzzled fired, but the bullet was caught easily. The movement itself was quick, but he was not even trying to see the trajectory. [I feel gross Wait a minute. Give me water. I have a sore throat] [Are you kidding me, you bastard!?] The sound of gunshot continued. The remaining three servants took out their rifles simultaneously, but Shouji send the mans neck in front of him off cleanly using his hand. Shouji rushed while being flooded with bullets all over his body, he grabbed one of the servants rifle then move it with his hands and thrust the muzzle into his throat, Shouji then pulled the trigger and blew his head off. One of the other servant boldly tried to slash Shouji with a pocket knife, but he stepped to the right and dodged it. Shouji made good use of his footwork and deliver a left jab, after cornering the servant to the wall, Shouji put both his hands on his shoulders and headbutt him. The servants forehead breaks and blood begins to ooze gradually. [Micellus! Are you okay?] . T-thanks] The girl who was losing herself was dumbfounded by Lorelei hugging her from the side. It seems like her head cannot follow the terrible show. The same goes for Lauriers gang, with their mouth hanging down. [Oi, Lorelei. Which one was Laurier? I dont know why she has the same Lau as you] (Note: Both Lorelei and Laurier name has 8 C in their name. I might edit later or not) [Darling. As expected potions is bad for the body, its better for you to stopped] I get it. Wait a minute. I will drink this sake to sober up Even now, Shouji that was about to collapse held Lorelei with his hand, he put his arm on the table filled with fruits then snatched a glass of champagne while leaning forward and drank one after another. After finish drinking, Shouji wipe his mouth with his shirt and let out a breath. [Yosh, yosh Im good. So, which girl should I kill?] [That girl] [Wha- Please wait a minute Lorelei-san! What kind of grudge do you have with me!?] [Thats right. Its not good to kill someone without any grudge] [Darling, please have another drink. Please sober up. Im begging you] TO-oh This is good. What a fine mead] [Have you calmed down?] [Yeah, Im okay now. Well, Laurier you have to pay the price for killing Loreleis friends, Micellus] [Im not dead yet] Although he pointed it direcly, Shouji who was denied from behind held his head with both hands. [Damn it! There are only girls who like to speak around in here! Im starting to hate this] [Darling, its fine. Its all right, okay? Ill kiss you later. You can touch my breasts too, okay. You can do anything you want to me, but now please do your best] .o-oh Im all right. For now, Its fine to kill Laurier, right? So, which one is she?] [Its that girl] [Okay. Goodbye then, umm Rier? ] [Please w-wait a moment, lam a quasi-baronsC] Lauriers words whose name was mistaken, did not finish until the end. Shouji land a fist on the girls guts and knocked her out. The wooden window was smashed down, it was blown out along with the wood chipsC If seems to be floating in the air, but then it fall down to the ground with a crash. There is no way to survive a dive from the 4th floor to the stone pavement, Laurier whose back was nailed to the ground fiercely, moved her neck around with a face that could not believe what had happened to her body, but died quickly. [Hieeeek!] [P-please help me! TW-were not doing anything. We are just following that girls order] The girls covered with bubbles were watching the outcome, began to beg for their lives in a hurry. Shouji poured the glass even more to drink alcohol, even though he is drunk, he spits out coldly. TIm sorry, but I will kill all witnesses. That is everyone in this place] [No, darling. That means we die too] [Ah, thats right Well, umm What should I do? I dont know anything Suddenly, the emotion that surged from somewhere moved him into tears, Shouji sat down in a chair like a lost child. He put his hands on his knees and cry. Overdosing potions tend to be noticeable because of their serious emotional effects, but it can also swing into the negative way just like this. Furthermore, Shoujis disposition is being overly influenced by potions. It can be said that it is an unavoidable reaction. Shouji shook his head while wiping the overflowing tears with his fingertips. He is in depressed state, and his mental is about to become confused. [Lo-chan, who is this person?] Micelluss question, who was leaning against Lorelei was obvious. It is because there is a grown man who sobs convulsively, but he is also the savior saved herself. [Umm He is my darling, but it seems he is a bit unstable emotionally. I need to cheer him up. Oi, you three] Lorelei restrained them because the three girls that were covered with bubbles were trying to escape. Then she lets out an evil smile. Go suck him. You guys are good at it, right?] Shouji was dumbfounded when he saw nude girls were licking, sucking and stroking his penis in turns. He had the illusion that he was daydreaming. His lower body is strangely warm. It seems that half of his body were soaked inside the bath. Lorelei who was naked sits in a bathtub said something stupid like [Heee, so its like this] while watching fellatio. [Oi What the hell is this?] A brown-skinned girl with a short-cut hair was about to let Shouji let out an ejaculation while making clappings sound. She has gained some experience when serving Shouji while making indecent noise. Her blue eyes have tears, but she is familiar with the area that make men feels good. The maidens smooth and soft skin is wrapped around his hands and feet. There was also a female student who applied a special soap to the bush that leaves a light color, and washed his arm using her crotch. [Its because darling did your best!] Lorelei puffed up her a bit uneven chest. He thought she had chest, but it seems she was using pads. She really is a grown-up kid. She giggles like a mischievous kid with one hand on her waist. [And then These ladies gave me a service?] [Yesssh. Please use this meat hole anytime you want] I will do anything, so please let me live] [Order me as you wish] I wonder whatC There are five naked girls lined up but, Shouji could not keep up with the progress. His penis is erected, even now it is certain that it is too excited and about to ejaculate, but it is a bit too much to deal with five people. He himself has unrivaled personality for sure, but it is not that he is matchless, and his sexual desire is average and common. A blonde haired girl with a curly hair on her right head stopped sucking Shoujis fingers, she opens her hips then received the penis into her vagina. The reason why it slips in smoothly is because it is wet with lotion. The internal condition is good. The secret meat is well-developed and converges well. It is sluggish, but with a gradually increasing vigor, the hips begin to move lewdly. It is a movement that is performed for a mans sake rather than her own pleasure. When he enjoyed the meats warm and slimy feelings, he connected both of his soles and switched to piston movement. This is to stimulate ejaculation. TAhh, h-how is it? Yours are very big and amazing] The action of hitting and slamming the buttock invites lust. It would be perfect if the facial expression was not pleasure but fear. [Dont say it falsely Hurry up and let me cum] [Yeesss. I-I understand] The curly-haired female student shook her buttock while sweating. It came out with a plop in the midway, her expression changed and inserted it again in a hurry. After confirming the mans face timidly, she was relieved that Shouji did not blame her and shake her large butt again. The skin is exposed to the ceiling light, the skin color that was gleamed with sweat and water was tinged dimly with red. [Darling, kiss] . Ah] It is fine if it is just a kissC Lorelei who turned her face when he was careless, put her tongue in. Furthermore, she try to get involved. [Ah, ah, ah, ahhh haaa] Shouji ejaculated while leaving himself to pleasure. There is no resistance. He shoot it in the vagina, the curly-haired girl moved away from the spot when it had poured out. Next is the red-haired girl who was washing his arm using her crotch, began to clean the penis wrapped in semen. With a hanging look, the tip of her long hair is pig-tailed. She is apparently calm, it does not look like she is taking part in bullying because she seems kind. [N-now is my turn] [Yeah, Hurry up and do it] Although it was not what he desired, when Shouji answered it properly, the red-haired female student began to take the same pose as the curly-haired girl. In a similar way, she insert the penis into the vagina and let it squish for a while. She squats and shakes her butt halfway, and switched to piston movement that enhances ejaculation. The action was similar to that of a prostitute, but even if they were accepted by Shouji and attended at least once, there was sadness even though they were convinced it was the correct answer. [Kiss, kiss Darling. These girls can be used for business] [Yeah] Lorelei only made persistent kiss, but it was not bad because it stimulated the tongues mucous membrane. A matter to worry about is, Micellus had an angry look behind him. It may be the anger directed at taking her close friend away, or contempt for a man who inflates his crotch to anyone. [Darling want to earn money using potions, right? Then its not good if youre not involved with the nobles] [Thats true, but) The red-haired girl quivered with a twitch. It seems she reached climax before Shouji. As she sat down, she hit her butt with a snap, and was taken aback then she returned to her original position and started shaking her butt. [Please dont worry. Because I will hold the reins tightly. Its okay because the guy who betrayed will be reported properly and I know that darling is as strong as a monster] Why do you cooperate with me so much? Weve just met, right?] [Its because I like you. I wonder why even though I dont know your name. My heart is pounding. You also kept your promise, and next is my turn] Whether it deserves to be trusted or not. It was difficult to judge, but Shouji was thinking that it would be good to leave it to Lorelei. The second ejaculation has arrived. He was getting sleepy because he drank too much alcohol, somehow he felt very sluggish and wanted to go home and sleep like mud. [And then, is that kid clinging to your arm?] Inside the chaotic and noisy [Red Gulls Bar] Bando drank a mug while looking at Lorelei who was stuck on Shoujis arm. Lorelei hung on leather jacket and played a beer ball. It is her first time she had alcohol, she use both hands to drink a mug. [I dont remember anything after that] [Darling was amazing after that. It was my first time] Contrary to Lorelei who blushes slightly, Shouji who was anxious with a ghastly face was asking for help from his friends, but Bando turned his face away. Stark pretended to be engrossed eating meat with bones, and Doldo was stunned with his mouth open. [This time, I really want to stop the potions. Just think about it Sensitive (Shock The)Hero Braver)] is really uncool] Well, calm down Shouji. After all, you have made most of your business successful. Lets celebrate it] [Yeah, thats right. The sailor threats the guy who caught a young wife the same as the guy who killed a whale] Tits fine as long as theres love, right?] [Thanks. Nice to meet you all, business partners] Lorelei who smiled widely, leaned forward and shook hands with all of them, but Shouji was starting to deny his meaning of life. He reached the potions with his hands and began praying to erase the mistakes he made when he was a little kid, he will repent from now on then he started praying with both hands. Tits wrong Please listen to me. Im not doing it. Its true] [Darling was a starving beast, you know. But, my shorts go so wet. Ah, but I said it was good] [Yosh! Doldo, I think it should be 16 years old or older] [Bando, shall we change the table and drink again to mark our reconciliation?] [I must prepare for fishing as well] The three friends got tired with the ridiculous story and left their seats. Shouji changed his looks and shouted. Wait! We are buddies, right!? Please dont leave me alone! Please tell me its not! I beg you! Forget about me, I dont understand anything when I drink!] Thus. The gangs squad have expanded their market, but they are still far from the road of becoming very rich. Chapter 15 - Traffic Accident and Alchemist House Circumstances Chapter 15 C Traffic Accident and Alchemist House Circumstances The beastman Barcass shivered excitedly with great joy when he was ordered by Chateausea to kill the hero of the human race. Even if it was only an instruction letter, and even if the content was written plainly, he bent his knees and prayed. He spent the whole night offering something while prostrating to the altar of the beast god. It shows how strong his loyalty and longing for the beast king is. Even if it was replaced with the previous generation, it will not be shaken at all. Similar to the wild world, the beastmen obey the strong. If you defeated them fair and square, no one will complain. Barcass is a crocodile beastman which is one of the sub-race amongst the beastmen. Actually, if not for his green scale, there is no difference from humans if you look at his feature. His jagged teeth is hidden inside his mouth, however he has yellow vertical eyeball in his eyes. He usually wear a hoodie to hide his scales even in the summer, he wears a jacket with long sleeves and leather pants that overlap with long socks. He also liked color that did not stand out like deep blue, brown and black as the basic, and knew how to live in a human society. It is also to cover discrimination and prejudice. He was confident in his tough body, but he could also make a reasonable judgment. [Oi, are you listening? I got a mythril steel dagger from the princess. Look at this blade, its irresistible right?] The wingmen were calling out while flies loosely. The sound of his flapping wings sounds loudly. Barcass endured while being fed up with tedious mood. Luck, one of the beast kings subordinate pretends to be cool, he rolled up the homburg hat brim a few centimeters then smiles upwards and show off the treasure sword on his hand. He keeps wondering how much money he will get if he sell this reward goods. He could not wait to ask it, but it was natural to inspect the mission, and the free time to wait for the target in the crowd was also part of the job. [Its useless. You cant receive a reward from His Majesty until the matter is done] He bend his poisonous fingernails sharply, at the same time he was troubled whether he should kill this rude fellow or not. Bascasss fangs and claws are the source of disease. His poisonous hands and fangs soaks in all kinds of poisons. This is a design that depends on the persons unique immune ability. It becomes possible to end the prey even with just a mere scratch. - The higher a beastman class is, the more they tend to stick to their own abilities. He heard that Shouji Quik the [Sensitive (Shock. The)Herol. Braver)] fighting style is also to fight with bare-hand, he also roared to Luck who suggests a surprise attack. If your opponent is a real match, then you cannot take a cowardly means. Although he hesitate to use his poisonous hands, poison is something that he have been familiar with since he was a child, and it is not toxic for him. However, the unfairness still remains in his mind like a dregs. At least, he should not kill until the enemy has a weapon or something. That is more like it. If so, he can give the mythril dagger to him. There is also a thirst to fulfill the ordered mission. He is not permitted to fail the mission. If he did not make a compromiseC Barcass crossed his arms and shut out the noise in attempt to free himself from obstructive thoughts. He found that Lucks chatter made noise like a broken speaker, and his heart becomes flat like a water surface. [Oi, Its here] Ah] The wanderer, who walks from the other side of the crowd, live by renting a room at a cheap hotel. It was difficult to track him, maybe because he did not have a fixed residence so he usually stays at a friends house, sleep on a broken boat at the dock, or assembling dry woods and camping in the mountain. Even so, he always appears in the underground guild on weekends before the holidays. Subjugate monsters upon taking request, go to the dungeon and bring something back, or dispute with other gangs is his daily life. Now, Shouji was walking while biting a long barley bread unwittingly which he bough at a bakery. It seems that he is eating breakfast while in a daze. After taking a breath, Barcass suddenly appeared in front of the brick road. His surrounding is wrapped in a thin gray mist. The cold air moistened Barcasss scales. The buildings lined up in blocks have a vague outline and color, and the view is bad. Even if some kind of turmoils occurs, it will not disturb the local residents. [My name is Barcass. Im from the Wazz Family. Youre Quik, right Mm] Barcass blocked him, but Shouji did not stop walking. As a matter of course, they bump into each other. Barcass did not retreat, but was a little surprised, he opens his arms and released his stance. CThen. At a few centimeters away, Shouji suddenly stopped, he hit Barcasss left cheek as if slapping a fly. He did not put any weight, and he did not have anything in his waist, but Even so, the whirlwind-like blow was effective and made a dull sound. Barcass staggered and muttered in a dangerous in a dangerous manner while stomping his feet then steps back to the cargo road in the center of the road. He realized he was not being taken by the other party and his face raged in shame. He rage in humiliation. He tear off the hood of his parka open his field of vision, then blow his nose and point his arm vertically. [You bastard! Where is your pride as a warriorC Suddenly, a four-wheeled wagon that was hidden in the fog appeared from behind Barcass. The bearded-driver was taken aback by the figure that appeared on the road and turned the reins sideways, but it was too late. The horse refused the unreasonable request with a shrill voice, and proceeded as it it, because of that Barcass was trampled and killed by the giant horse. The horseshoes that weight about hundreds of kilos approaches over his head. His skull was smashed, and he died while brain matters leaks from his ears. All that remained was a miserable corpse, the coachman looked at the corpse for a while, but loathed trouble and chose to escape. Shouji, who did not even glance at Barcass, found Luck who was watching the situation by the wall then raised his hand suddenly. [Yoo, Isnt it Luck? How are you?] co-oh) He is acquainted enough for a casual talk. Luck, raised one of his hand awkwardly, since he usually works to carry luggage, he had also been used by Shouji too. The aviation service job is to expand the information network, and is also for the courier to earns extra money. He did not expect to be greeted by the person whom he intend to assassinate, but death would be inevitable if Shouji get wind of it. What the hell, your face looks bad. Whats wrong?] [N-nothing, Im full of energy] His cheeks is twitching. Luck was trying to save his place by squeezing his death force. What is in front of him is a demon that kills people according to his mood. Even demon will have thoughts and hesitations before they kill a little more. Tit looks like your place is going to be tough] [Eh, no, not really, thats not true] [The King seems to have died, right? Right, its [The Untouchable] Hall Totnakun. Looong ago, I was taken care by him so I really wanted to come and say hello] Luck could not decipher what kind of emotions were swirling in his smiling face. He can only feel chills. Shouji seems to be looking for revenge, yet he also seems to be really thankful. Luck do not want to know. The interaction between the Beast Kings Imperial Court and Shouji, who was a thug cannot be imagined by Luck who has served the court for more than 10 years. The war between humans and the beastmen is a story that started more than 20 years ago. The source of evil still remains, even now the vengeance of killing his parents and brothers still appears as an incident, but Luck do not think the man in front of him is a type that emphasizes with familial love. If they kill each other, it will definitely be a topic, but either one should be dead. [l-is that so. The funeral is already over, you know] THey, Ill give condolence gift. Ill pay. Anyway, good work] TO-oh] He was given a fading banknotes as it was, Luck kept it into his pocket in a flutter. [Its rumored that his daughter will succeed him, so sooner or later they will have a coronation ceremony, right? A grand ceremony that gathers fruits and desserts from all over the world. Is it a conversion ceremony?] [You sure know it well. Yeah I think they will do it] The conversion ceremony will take place as soon as it is ready. The eldersC At present, the chateau sea is not recognized unless they talk to the forests wise men, at present stage, it is nothing more than a temporary king. [Let me join you too. I want to try eating delicious food to my hearts content. Not something like this] Shouji pleaded while biting the dried bread. He shows his beast-like fangs, he chews the bread unpleasantly. Luck was also amazed by the fool who wanted to come to center of the enemies. It is a ceremony where tens of thousands beastmen gather from various place. Human raceC if you invade as an enemy, it is more than just being killed. What kind of mentality is this? he do not want to know. Toi, oi, you hate beastmen, right?] [Of course, I hate them. But, I will be quiet during the memorial service and auspicious event. If I hate them everyday, I will be tired] It seems that there is no lie in his admirable words, and he really urges Luck to say [Hey] [I want to invite you too, but unfortunately Unless youre a beastman, you cannot go to the Ancient City Lara Pazard. There is a barrier that former heroes made up to become a human pillar] [Then, its fine if I just break the barrier, right?] [Dont say it lightly. Besides, it cannot be broken. Its a barrier that is rumored will not break even if The Great Flame Dragon attack, you know. Even if you use your full strength, you cant break it] Shouji nodded at Lucks rebuttal words. Perhaps, he understood slightly that it will not break even if he hit it with a battering ram, he hold one hand over his head and show dispirited looks. . I see. Then, bring me a souvenir] [Yeah, see you later Juming Jumping Jumping Fire bastard] After Shouji who looks disappointed shrugged his shoulders and left, Luck who leaned against the wall, gazed at the corpse on the road. He tried his best not to look at it, but he must bury it. Besides, he may have noticed it. It is a terrifying imagination, but perhaps the reason why he wanted to come to the ceremony was because he wanted to take the boss head. NoC he should not be that reckless. There is also a high calculation aspect. [I have to take proper measures] Luck grabbed a cigarette with his hand on his hat. He unconsciously put too much strength and chew it into pieces, and threw it away in anger. Sales at alchemy stores, which are directly managed by Surupo Pharmaceutical, have fallen slightly. He cannot ignore the effect of the Perfect-Potion that bastard handles on the back road. It erodes the sales area little by little. The addicts, who were satisfied by mixing the ready-made goods on the market, listen to their reputation and reaches their hands out. As a whole, it is a trivial thing, but he do not like it. He sent about three assassins, but they have been killed off. It is extremely light. It cannot hurt anything. He cannot defeat Shouji unless he attack him with more forces. Percibell was carrying a case filled with potion bottles while shouting [Heave-ho!] to the trolley carrier. The deadline for shipping that was circled on the calendar has arrived. The Perfect-Potion need to be handed to Shouji who is the boss of the gang. She feel tired, perhaps because she was working all-night for the sake of delivery. She looked down at her dirty clothes that was stained with charcoal fire from the kettle, she turned around and looked at the tattered hut with a triangular roof, and sighed. TOnii-san, he dont come often except for work] She pouts and place her fingertips in front of her small chest. She know that her body is not that mature, and she understand that they are business partner. She have no complaints about her work. He brought her the ultra-purified water she asked without fail. For some reason, the chemical cans owner name and serial numbers were erased with a file, and she is curious about the blood that was scattered on the bottom part, thanks to that, the manufacturing process came back to life temporarily. What should she do if the profit from this time shipment comes in? She also want to replenish her experimental tools and buy more chemicals. She also refrain from debts repayment. She still have to keep saving her daily necessitiesC But, eventually she also want to renovate the store when she get to live in luxury. Tits getting torned Eh, it looks like its slanting Awawawaa!] When she notice, the whole image of the building is slanted strangely. The pointed roof has become diagonal. She observed it while suppressing the urges to cry. If the roof brick collapses, Percibell will judge that it cannot be helped, but the situation clearly different. She decided to walk towards the backyard while thinking some possibility, as expected there were cracks on the dry ground. The ground subsidence- The pipes that connects to the sewer floats and appears. The joints are missing, sewage begins to drain into the soil and dyes the surrounding area into black. Decay-smell mixed with metallic odor irritates the nose. She squated and looked at the missing parts. [Gnome, eh. A fairy that height around 30cm. It excels at excavation and lives by absorbing residual magic. It shape is a mass of sand and is also known as sandman. In short, it is a sand-shaped monster] [Ah, Onii-san] When she turned toward the voice and presence that came from the side, Shouji was squatting beside her. His expression looks like an analyst. He hold his finger over in each place of the embankment while looking at the traces on the ground that are similar to earthworms. [Hii, fuu, mmm Theyve been attracted to the alchemy synthesiss effluents. There are a lot of them There are more than 10 after crawling. We need to make gnome repellent. Otherwise, youll be living in an underground house] [Eh? ah, yes] She exhaled her breath. Not only gnomes, miscellaneous spirits are also a source of worries for alchemists. It is easy to make the prescription, but it appears again even after you get rid of it like cockroaches living at home. Magical creatures can manifest regardless of your will. They love artificially seasoned magical powers and sniff out power spot. [So, is your work okay?] [Y-yes it is ] [How about here?! [Hii, ah hyaa] Percibell writhes in agony as her non-existent breast was grabbed tightly. It is through the clothes, but Shouji can change the shape flexibly without reservation. Percibell, who was blushing, had no choice but to wait until he is satisfied. There is no doubt that it is still growing, but her height does not change. Shouji got up quickly. sit havent grow that much, eh. Is it better than other?] [What do you mean by other?] The pupil was open, and her blue eyes were frozen. Shouji could not look straight at her and turned his face away. . No, well I have been liked by a kid recently. Its not something important] [What kind of girl is she?] [She is a blonde with a little more brown, she has cheeky eyes, and laugh a lot] TH-have you already do lewd things with her?] She stand up, twist her body and bend her upper body forward, her moisted eyes become cold. Shouji had no memory of sleeping with Lorelei, but it was sad that he could not deny it. He decide to use both potion and alcohol to get as high as possible, and even he himself do not know what he do. He felt strangely uneasy and guilty when he receives her moistened gaze. He was confident he could cheat a young woman without a flaw if he divide it into work, but he is not so clever as to cheat his private affairs. He tried to explain to her groundless suspicion, but he was anxious so he decided to take another approach. [Listen, Bell. Im a villain. Im destined to die somewhere in the wild Dont get attached to me. You just have to think about making money and becoming rich, and then, withdraw from evil moderately and grab happiness] His advice came from kindness. As a villain, he do not believe in divine punishment. Even if that happens, he will just be convinced. Ah, expected, it turned out as he thought. It is not weird for him and the other members if something like that happens, but Percibell have not sinned to that extent yet. If she can get money, as an alchemist, she will at least become a person who leaves her name behind for her posterity. There may be a proper way of life as a person who can serve the people. THee, what kind of excuse is that?] Shouji rarely said a sentimental line, but Percibell complained with a light speech like a cotton candy. She do not know how serious it is. [Eeh, see you then.] [Ah, rather than that, I have something I want you to carry, so can you help me?] Yeah] Percibell, who changed her mood, returns to the room from the back door. A glimpse of the cargo showed that most of the products were loaded. It is supposed to be taken to the hidden warehouse nearby, but she still have time until the next appointments. Shouji chased after her back and entered [Atelier Percibell] . An irritating smell of mixed chemicals coming from the workshop attacks his nose. As he walk, the flooring floor makes a squeaking sound. It is worm-eaten and chipped all over, but it has regained cleanliness to some extent, the containers and furnishings are polished like never before. [Where are you going?] [Its here] He entered the bedroom in the back of the corridor. It is bland, but the sheets are clean and the headboard has flowers. As Shouji crawled around the room looking for the luggage to carry, Percibell turned around splendidly and hugged him suddenly. [Is it okay?] With a red face, her begging is full of expectation. She pushes the tips of her fingers around his abdomen, she wants a deeper connection. . Its fine] He let out a sigh mixed with agreement. Shouji decided that this was also another important task. Uuh.. Its embarassing) The girl, who kneels on the bed in the bedroom, grabbed the hem of her tutu skirt while blushing and lifted it up. It was originally a mini that was only a knee height, so even just a little, the thighs with whiteness like a white porcelain was revealed. The flesh is thin and only as thick as Shoujis arm, but it has an attractive force that attracts the mens eyes. The cloth for shorts does not really visible. Perhaps because she was having difficulty breathing, Percibell was trying to strip off with her trembling hands. He waits silently instead of rushing, and the tip of the delta area comes into view. The red underwear had a bold shape. It was made of strings except for the part protecting the genital area. Two strings are spun, but the waistline is fully visible. Even the cloth that should cover genital area digs in, even the crevice is clearly visible. The string also draws a sharp V line with a string, which is a mismatch with the childish Percibell. However, there was something arousing with her unbalancedness. Her sex appeal and her development were managed well, it was so cute that her cuteness covered her own unevenness. [What a flashy underwear] [l-its for Onii-san to see] She twist her inner thighs. It is an attractive and obscene movement. [I see, then show me more] [Uh, t-that and this is.] When the skirt is lifted and the abdomen is completely exposed to the open air, Shouji requested that the skirts hem to be held in her mouth. Percibell obediently held the cloth with her lips. When he knead the defenseless secret place with his fingers, thick fluids overflows. Even if she is wearing a shorts, it cannot prevent it from getting wet. [Nnn aghh ahh!] Every time he rubs it with his finger pad, the fluids drips. It reacts with a twitch every time. The secret place gradually become hot. He play with his fingers as it invades into the back of the cloth. The sound of dripping water can be hear. The love fluids leaks and her eyes melts with lust. Percibell puts her tongue out as if she had dried her throat. Saliva spilled from her lower jaw and fell onto the sheets. [Nngh, p-please insert it quickly! Where do you want me to insert it?] [P-please insert it in my wet hole. I dont want to just masturbate anymoreee. Please ravish me] Despite saying that, Percibell started devouring her lust as she could not stand it anymore. Perhaps, she may have been struck by an urge similar to itch. She desperately puts her finger into the tear and stirs it. [Huu, haaa hnmp uhhh!] Her spine shivers, she close her eyes and concentrate. Shouji was confused when she started masturbating in front of himself, but decided to observe. She just lost her virginity, and this lewd manner is strange. Perhaps, when making Perfect-Potion, some volatilized ingredients burns her brain. It is a possible story. She will have to wear expensive dense mask rather than the cheap ones. But, lets do that later. [Oi, are you going to leave me alone?] [Y-yesh, a-at once] It goes without saying, she took his pants off, she smiled joyfully at the swelling penis in front of her, she bury her face and sucked it. Her tongue licks squirmly, she forget about neatness and disheveled her blonde hair. Sometimes, she squeezed it while playing with it, she slid the tip of her tongue over the peniss foreskin. [Chu chuu Fwa Uhhh 1-Ill punish the naughty cock that sleeps with another girl-] [I dont know what, but did you ate something weird?] [No, Im not. Absolutely, Im not consuming anything Ahh, can I insert it? My hole is already soaking wet] Did she read a dumb magazine or something?C Shouji felt tired with Percibells stupidity, but she warped his penis without consent. Mucus is spilling drop-by-drop from her vagina. The erecting penis is buried in soft meat with a clap sound. [Fwaaaa. T-this is gooooood!] She raises a delightful voice while clenching her teeth. She shook her hips while exhaling briefly in order to devoured the pleasant feeling. Although it did not reach the piston, but the view was not that bad. Shouji closes his eyes and leaves himself to pleasure, the fool that moves her crotch desperately while sweating, awakens the desire that sleeps within her. Her soft small butt also felt good when it hit his thighs. Percibell gasped comfortably, and reached climax with ecstatic eyes. She squeaked like a puppy, she was not satisfied with just once then starts moving again, then she realized that she was neglecting the other party, then put her tongue out and smiled shyly and changed her posture. Now, she turn her hips, attach her soles and start shaking her hips. The secret meats part where the juicy love juice spills changes it shape softly. [Hi uh nhm, l-I will comeee] [Dont worry about me, just enjoy yourself] It was comfortable for Shouji because he was not moving, but for the time being, he used the beds repulsive force to match with Percibells hips. [Y-yes, more, more, moreee Ngghh, I come! She swing her butt and drive it down. Despite what she did, Percibell was impressed by the with electric current-like feelings and open her mouth lightly. TWhen Im about to ejaculate, Ill shoot it too] [Yes, please shoot it from your dick. I will squeeze it a lot with my hole] The ferocious cock was moving back and forth inside the girls body, but she did not stop even until she was about to cum for the 5th times. Shouji ejaculated twice midway. When the act is over, Percibell finally wanted to kiss him with a feeling that is different from lust, so he accepted it with a smile. He did not intend to give affection, but it must be lonely being alone in this lonely house. He was thinking of giving her some concern and kindness. When he was exhausted and satisfied, he worried about the stain of love juice scattered on the bed, then brought a towel from the side table and began to wipe it. [Fwah. Its refreshinggg. Uwaa, its sticky] [You did it yourself, right] Looking down at the mixture of semen and love juice that drips from her crotch while being naked, the surprised Percibell put her fingers inside her crotch. She rub the mucus slightly with her fingers, then remove her fingers and pull the string to check the thickness. TOnii-san, please come to stay once in a while, okay?] [Do you mean having sex with you all day long?] We will also do things like shopping, okay. I will also cook donuts, but then after that we do love things[Love, eh Does Bell like me?] [Yeesss, I like you a bit.. Besides, were already in an inseparable relationship] She put her hands around his neck and giggles shyly. She leans over smoothly and put her head on Shoujis shoulder. [Today, please eat lunch with me, okay?] Chapter 16 - The Back Road To Get The Spotlight Chapter 16 C The Back Road To Get The Spotlight Shouji rented a room at a cheap hotel attached to a bar, but since it was accessible from the back, it was no different from an apartment. If you cut off the passage, it will become a completely private room, as a matter of course since the hall was a bar, you can drink beer in 10 steps from the room, so Shouji liked it. It was late at night when Shouji carried the perfect-potion he received from Percibell into a rental warehouse, checked the inventory and distributed it to the retailers. When he came back from the back road, he noticed that the door was open and the key in the tomato pot at the entrance was stolen. When he opened the door discreetly, the smell of seafood was smelled from the room. Valuable heat source stoneC A flat black plate filled with holes is being used. He heard a bubbling noise of a hot-pot is being cooked. The room was filled with warm air, making his cold hand become warm. He saw the back of a female student dressed in a white and blue uniform. The neat and clean long skirt extends until her ankles, she wears a black leather jacket over her sailor uniform, but a white back collar is seen a bit from the back of her head. The stretched cuffs are rolled up with white cloth. A dull, brownish-blonde hair was tied on the back of her head to facilitate her movement. The girl tilted the small plate while stirring eggs and tasted it. She turned her head, perhaps because she felt Shoujis presence, her serious yet charming slant eyes on her childish face make a sloppy smile. Lorelei. She is also a seller in the whole area of Saint Felices. [So, its you What are you doing? Why do you know my house?] [Welcome home, darling. At first I followed you properly, but it didnt work, so I asked Bando and he tell me, okay?] . I see] It is a relief to be on good terms with other sellers, but being too close is a problem too. [Yeah. You see, I made seafood pilaf and fried chicken. I also have tomato salad] It cost a lot, right? You dont have to do this] [I have the best sales of all the sellers, okay. As the group head, darling has something to say, right?] Shouji dropped his shoulders and surrender as he begged her with his upper eyes. [I love you Lorelei. You are the best] [Yossha! Now, I will carry it so sit down at the table] The living room was small, and since it was a low table Shouji sat down while leaning against the wall. As can be seen, the messy room are cleaned and the miscellaneous items are being packed carefully. Not only newspapers and a bunch of documents, but also sake bottles and wooden buckets from meal delivery service are being piled up so as not to get in the way. The sales book that was submitted was very detailed, and even the correspondence sheet for school girls members who purchased was made. The issues and purchase amount, they wait for the payment at their own discretion, if you make prior investment then you can earn interest. The little girl is smart and capable. There is no doubt about it. She is a perfect subordinate that should be loved if she does not act like a meddlesome wife. [Hey, hey, hey. There is not much spice in the kitchen. Lets go buy it next time] Lorelei who was holding a spoon, blows the hot pilaf and the seasoned long grain rice then puts it into her mouth placed an order casually. Shouji put the pilaf into his mouth, his hands trembles from the seafood soup stock deliciousness, he responded calmly as he was about to let the spoon out. TWrite it down in a notepad. I will buy it No, its wrong. Are you going to stay?] [No way. I also have my own house, okay. But I want to take care of darling) [Ive been taking care of myself all this time] [But, youll be rich one day, right? Then youll probably hire servants, so you should get used to being taken care by other person] [I see.. I guess so] Shouji who was coaxed by cajolery turned his attention to food. He wanted to get hungry somehow and wanted to taste more rice. The saltiness of the chopped vegetables was well balanced, and the tomatoes were soaked in olive oil to enhance the flavor. The chicken has a lot of extra oil spread out, the skin is crisp and crunchy. The meat juice burst out when he chew it. All of these dishes are comparable to restaurant food. [Why is this so delicious?] When she was asked by Shouji who was trapped in the feeling of eating an illusion, Lorelei lifted the edge of her mouth smiled widely and showed her teeth. TI learned it at school] [Its the taste that will shocked Doldo and make him commit suicide. You can become a cook] [Ahaha, its impossible. Its just something simple that I came up with. It takes a lot of time and effort, so it tastes good. If I make a lot for customers, the taste will change and I have to consider the cost too] [So theres that kind of problem, eh] [Yes, yes, but Im happy you know. If its that delicious then should I come everyday to cook for you?] [Yeah, I want to eat it everyday Ah] When he casually replied it in a joking manner, a strange silence came into their conversations. The strange thing is, the place is completely still. Lorelei make a faint smile, but her eyes are not laughing. She has a bad face with a grin while distorting the corner of her mouth. It looks like a face that you made the moment you drop someone on purpose into a pit. Shouji suddenly realized that he had been taken by her words. Uh, well, its okay once in a while. Its once in a while, alright] [Yes, I know] Shouji did not know if she really understood or not, but it felt like he was ensnared into her way little by little and felt cold. It is not as easy as dealing against assassins and gangsters in the in the city. When she finished eating, she started washing the dishes without saying anything, and when she was finished, she complained about the place for laundry. She said that he should go to buy storage table and fashionable clothes for going out. He dozes in the room and nodded ambiguously while listening. If he was at home with his buddies, they would have a drink or playing cards or talking about business, but Lorelei often talked about school. Right now, it seems that she have started club activities. Shouji was wondering whether she lean towards sports or hobbies, but it is said that entering a social club is the quickest way to sell the potions. [Im small, but I have a lot of influence. It was sold smoothly, you know. Come to think of it, what happened to the gang that sold the potions before?] [Do you want to hear it?] [Y-yeah Well, tentatively) [They were the Alchemist Associations underling. An alchemists little boy was holding one of the female student in his arms and made her addicted to potions. I asked a disposal company to to turned him into pig food in a steam boiler, but he was a friendly guy who greeted me politely] He was able to collect ultra-purified water too, so it was killing two birds with one stone. If he have an organization behind him, is the possibility of being hostile around 50%? If it turn into crushing each other, then there is no other choice but to fight. [Umm Darling wont turn me into a potions addict, right? It feels like a sex slave. I dont want it. I can only do pure love route, okay] She hold herself with both hands as if to protect her body. Shouji raise one of his knee while leaning against the wall, he put his arm on his knee and relaxed. [Its a world where even if you try to restrain yourself and live seriously, it doesnt work. There may be some weak guy who are addicted with potions, but if its you, perhaps even if that happened to you, you can still turn back halfway] [What about you, darling?] [Im an addict. I have no choice but to get on with it moderately. I can also put rest hours] [Hmm I will sell the perfect-potion at the party. I will let everyone drinks all at once and has sex with men. Its going to be a great feast filled with loud moans] [I will give you a gun. Protect yourself with that Just in case, contact me when you kill. I will handle it properly. If it needed, I will bring a judge over, a young lady like you will never go to jail] [Its okay to protect myself But if I look those things all the time then I will be aroused It may be necessary to have darling take care of me While crawling around the table on all four all of sudden, she goes around and approaches him. She tilt her her neck with a sweet face and ask without speaking, she press her head against her chest. Like a cat who wants to be in the hands of her master, she put her weight on and leaned. She cannot get her knees down, so she cross her legs and hug him. Her leather jacket is taken off and since she is in her uniform, Shouji felt as if he had become a gigolo. It smells of a young girl. A sweet scent that resembles the fragrance of a large flower drifts around his nose. He can feel that her hair is soft to the touch and he discover that her body temperature is high even through clothes. When he looked down, her long eyelashes were sparkle and blinks incessantly. [ Want to do lewd things?] He stroked her head intentionally because he was shy. Your parent will be worry if you dont go home] [I will stay here today! He did not rely on the voice to ask for permission, but he answered while caressing her head like loving a small animal. [Do as you wish] [Yes, I will] When the morning came, there was no one in the futon. Lingering scent smells lightly from the futon. The scent that induces emotions and burns the brain. While he was sleeping together, he limit it to only stroking her small buttocks, but if something like this happened several times, he felt that his reason was out of control. Perhaps that may be what the person herself wants too-C Not only her feet, if she immerse herself in the world of gangs, she will eventually dropped out from school, and everything in the future will be destroyed. Sooner or later, he should let her make a choice. Since he and his friends could not live properly, they became the residents of darkness. But there is no need for Lorelei to do so. She does not seems to be in trouble with school fees and did not hesitates to buy stupidly expensive food ingredients. He already overlooked the fact that she wears first-class dress and is a daughter of a wealthy family. She is also good at scouting female students who are in trouble with money. It is regrettable to lose a talented person, but at least should he turn her to the sub-level instead of the main one? [Hmm] There was a memo under the sandwich plate on the table. [Do not cheat too much!] is written with a portrait of angry mark attached to it, inserted between the fine paper letters. There is a trace of beeswax released, the postmark was a few days ago. but it must have arrived yesterday The sender is Holly S. Detromix. When he read the notepaper, he noticed in addition to the season greeting, a silver badge was enclosed as well. An unfamiliar badge in the shape of a pickaxe. To my dear. The autumn harvest is over, and the wheat-colored sea around me is reaped, leaving a lonely scenery. Due to job failure, I asked the Magician Church to arrange the next job, but it was not good. Frankly speaking, it is your fault, but I do not regret it that much. To tell the truth, it is because I was tired too. After all, I spend my days studying books at my other residence while enjoying the late vacation. Calculating the decay rate of plants harvested in undeveloped land, collecting rare plants with different speckles and look at them with a microscope, summoning other world microorganisms and gives them raw meat. I thought I would spend this peaceful days with you, it is a pity, but I know it is not what you wish. Moreover, my sense of values regarding the underworld does not change. Even if my relationship with you will be lifelong, perhaps it will never change. Well, you know that I am a summoner magician, but I also like my position as a doctor. Although my fathers uselessly large territory has a long history, but it is easy to find ruins with a deeper history than the royal era. Most of the time, I find it at construction sites and reclaimed lands, since it is troublesome to dispose of it, it is customary to either leave it out or bury it, however I retained the ruins by using the bounty system. This domestic policy was a birthday present for me, I enjoyed researching the ruins to the fullest and recording the appearance and history. When I submitted it as a paper, I was approved to rank as one of the few [Archeologist] authorized by the royal government. The management will be the Cultural History Office. Although it is not under direct control, I have been registered as a government official, and I have been entrusted with trivial rights, if I submit the results, may receive money from the royal government, although it is only a small amount. I will use these rights a bit and give you the position of acting as my agent as a present. The position will be as an aide. It is an official rank. I got signature from my friends who are working for ministries. Not a shady unofficial one. The master of Adventurers Guild seems to have a guilty conscience for refusing your registration, but if you visit as the Archeologists Assistants he cannot refuse you. The complicated procedure has already been completed. We shall give Shouji Quik permission to step into the dungeon as a historical heritage of His Majestys nation and our friendly nations. Please do not lose the enclosed silver badge. That way, I will not forget you just as you will not forget me too. I will pray for you to return to the path with light. From the window where you can see the wheat field. Your closest friend Holly. PS: The party is one month later. After reading the letter, Shouji realized that the road to the surface world that was so difficult was narrowly connected. Although feelings like expectations have been welled up, but he relaxed and calmed himself down. [Its already too late, Holly] The hand holding the letter fell. It is already late. Its been too long since he was abandoned. He already lived as a dirty man for two years. He have lived by beating to death anyone who blocks his way. He do not regret and there is no looking back. He picked up the silver badge suddenly. Did the situation changed if a person who did this far appeared earlier? Did he keep his hands without dyeing it with evil deed? Did he held justice in his hands for once? Even if he think about it, it is useless. It is difficult to restore fresh water that has flowed into the ground to its original shape. [But, thank you for giving me a new status. I will make good use of the title [Archeologists Assistant) ] Adventurers are, in a sense, someone who always drinking potions. This sign is great for selling it to them. No scholar has gained the trust of a scholar authorized by the royal capital. It seemed like Hollys good intentions had been spoiled, but it would be fine to buy some of the dungeons harvest and hand it over. In the first place, those who go to a dangerous place such as a monsters nest are adventurers. There are also those who embody death or glory. Although they will not become an addict obediently, perfect-potions resilience is such that even a missing arm can be repaired over time. Even if it is forbidden, it is assured that it will be coveted. [Should I find a job first before attending the party?] In order to look better, he changed his shirt into a clean one, he wore an open-collared Norfolk jacket with a strap on his belly, and trousers with light hemp tones. He put on socks without holes and dress himself with a silver badge on his chest. He only had work boots as his shoes, but it fits nicely because it matched with the hard feeling. Opens the door and departs nowC Remembering that he had to reply to the letter before he went out, Shouji searched the room for a brush pen. He was troubled with the thank-you text, and it took him several hours to complete it after deleting and adding words many times. He must give his words of gratitude to her. [You have helped me widen my path] he said. Chapter 17 - Connection Power That is Being Tested Chapter 17 C Connection Power That is Being Tested Healing magicians appears one after another in a church that worships the creator. Originally, in the church, it is a custom to go to the field as a [Nameless Healer) for a training journey, but from the society they are being treated as if a handyman had come. There are also events when expressing their gratitude at the churchs gate on the fixed day, the moment they straighten their back and leave, they may even be forcibly captured by several solicitors waiting in ambush. There is a wide range of people who perform students hunting from the army and hospital personnel, city doctor assistance, to adventurers parties, so even after leaving from the church, they have no problem at work. The boys and girls who were educated and trained as talented people lived under strict discipline without forgetting their innocence, thus more or less they were able to withstand even the harshest environments, so they were top-notch human resources. The church at Error Knife Town was no exception and was involved in this years talent competition. The room at the inner right of the chapel In the office, a girl was fed up by a bunch of invitations letter sent by Royal-Priests who holds the highest rank. Her name is Rosariel. She was a young woman at the age of 35, she wears an over-decorated Shinto-priest robe based on light pink. Her hair is arranged in a mushroom-cut, not a single hair bounces, she does not wear any decorations, but there is no moisture on her skin. Her eyes were hollow and she was worn-out like a dead person. This is not surprising, since she was tired of deciding where to go. Although she already tasted enough general attacks on receptions and donations, she does not have enough essential personnel. [Haaa, why are there so many invitation letters? Even though this term there are only three students] [Please calm down, Rosariel-sama. The foundation will collapses and show your wrinkles] Aramiel who was waiting near the wall, approached in a hurry and tried to cover up the wrinkles around Rosariels eyes by spreading the foundation. White powder scatters, and the wrinkles become the same color as the skin and disappear. The green-haired Aramiel who has the blood of Elf race, is also a 25 years old High-Priest, but she chose not to go out to the field and live as a teacher at the church. Simply put, she just liked boys under 12 years old, but the facts were unknown to all but the victims, with some exceptions. [Fuahhh Moisture, I do not have enough moistureee] Despite she have healing magic Even if she have the healers sacred magic, it cannot prevent aging. Rosariels worries were that she could not give up her personnel to the solicitee who have received a large donation. The church is made up of donations, the official is an offering to God But naturally, the destination is assigned for operating expenses and living expenses. [What should I do, Aramie? Everyone lacks training, there is not enough love for me, and recently Gunnel announced a new bag, so I want to buy it] Rosariel complained with a sticky face on her desk. She is a Royal-Priest who is the highest priest among the healers, but she has no dignity. [Please calm down, Rosariel-sama. Lets pick up another talented child from the orphanage] [It takes 10 years to fully become an an adult. Even if I bring one under my personal care and raise him into a handsome man with great pains, I will only be told rubbish things like fl can only see Rosarielsama as a mother) , at least call me Onee-san, okay?] [It is not good. Besides, all the boys in the church say they like me, a young elf with eternal beauty] [Ah?] TWhat?] Both of them glare at each other with a look that will cool even centennial love. The mutual prey is slightly covered. However, even if they glared at each other, the the problem was not solved, they turned their face away and cleared their throat. They pull theirselves together and continue the discussion. [Lets send Alistia to fGhosts Trial Road(Ghost Road] ] [That girl, eh. Isnt it a bit problematic?] Alistia is excellent among the [Healer Helaer), but her personality is a bitC No, there is something very strange with her, she is a girl who could not go out in church. Aramiel had already thought every possible things she could think of to get rid of the trouble, but it would still be insufficient to put it to test. [It is fine if she could defeat about 30 wraiths. Raise the spirit medium, and when she come back, it means she is graduating! just she alone? She is going to die They will surrounded her in no time, you know] It is a terrible story for one person to go against something that usually take a party of five to take on. Although it is an important test for a priest to be tested for their ability and to be regarded as a fullpledged person, no one have ever heard of doing it solo. [Then, it means we worked hard for the believers, right? Besides I was trying to make a full-pledged person, okay] [Yes, indeed, right. Then, lets do it like that] The priest-apprentice who is about to get killed by these two heartless old woman rarely appears, but Aramiel arranges it inside her mind that it is also the Gods calling, She have no strength or support to defy the God. The poorer the child is, the more God wants to put it on its knees. The Adventurers Guild is expected to serve as a work place. Although demon beasts extermination is a main, but if asked, they could also do bodyguards-like job such as acting as a substitute for transport guards. Parties that mainly intrude into ancient ruins to look for treasures are secretive, and they do not openly talk about it. In general, ways to make a living as a professional is to extract fur, hard scales, edible meat, oil, blood, internal organs etc and distributes them to the market to make money. Some materials can be sold at high prices, and in order to extract them fresh processing skill is also required, so there are few parties that have tanners. When Shouji visited the Adventurers Guild for the first time in a while, the air in the room was clouded by the smells of those who had been drinking since daytime and the smoke of cigarettes flutters on the ceiling Long tables are lined up, and peoples talk with their friends as they pleases. Their attires are leather and metal but some are from scales. There is no unity in their appearances, which gives an impression of a mercenary group that gathered together. Some veteran dressed in old-fashioned armor, and there are some fools who hangs treasured swords that will never be used to show off. When the baby-faced receptionist, Lyril, who had been around for a long time saw Shoujis face, she immediately understand that he is an uninvited guest, and was secretly pushing the emergency bell. Good morning. Today is a good day, right] [Hidaruma Yarou-san(Jumping Fire), you are banned here, you know. Did you mistaken it for an underground guild?] [I thought it was about to get cold soon] Although the registration was deleted because of bad behavior, but the grave sin of killing an aristocrat was stuck like a permanent stain. Two years have passed since then. Somewhere he thought that many people had forgotten about it, but it did not work that way. [No, please do not worry. You are banned forever. We do not accept troublemakers] Shouji sank down at the receptionist who drove her hand away as if chasing out a stray dog. [The situation is different today. Id like to explain nvertheless] [Hey, security guard, it is hereee] The receptionist called in two guild knights wearing armor. They appeared from the back room by the call bell. The knights with no facial expressions, was wrapped completely in magical silver armor including the head. A noisy clattering noise comes from the joint and is getting closer. Shouji shrugged his shoulders and greeted them. [Yo, Toy Soldier-san. Dont tell me you want to chase the polite me out?] [Please leave [Do not make us use the rough way! The business-like words are relentless and does not let you say anything. It is a correct way to deal with the sly fox adventurers. [Well, Im in trouble now. Please look at my chest for a moment. I wonder if you, illiterate and uneducated people, understand something?] As the public gathered, Shouji showed off the silver badge shamelessly The guild knights in white silver armor seemed to find the correct answer in their knowledge and shuddered. The receptionist has a doubtful face, and the adventurers who decide to act as the spectators only watch over from the distance. Shouji caresses his chin as if he were stepping on just like an arrogant officer. [To be rude to His Majestys servant means is It is a complete rebellion, right. It seems I have to report it to the ministries] [Please excuse us] [We will talk to the top] [I need rum to heal this broken heart. Ah, dont just walk around. Run!] The guild knights who was walking sluggishly, disappeared to the inside with its fake rugged appearance. The receptionist Lyril stared blankly at guilds gold signboard and the disappearing fearful enforcers. Be obedient. Im a great officer, you know. Look at this badge] [l-its a lie! The history worst Street (Street)Corner Hero(Braver)es was being appointed again!] [But its not a lie. Rest assured. I will give you a lot of appreciation for oppressing me. I can at least make you dance naked, you know?] [l-if that being the case I-I will quit] [Are you sure? Is that truly all right? Do you know the unemployment rates of Error Knife?] [Damn! What a garbage bastard you are!] [You guys too, dont think about going against me. If I am willing to, I can even deregister you as an unsuitable explorer] The men who tried to stand up for the weak maidens predicament driven by chivalrous spirit turned their face away all at once. Nobody wants to endanger their now peaceful life with trivial things. They do not want to be involved in unnecessary troubles at workplace. Shouji nodded with satisfaction at their lambs-like attitude. The truth is he is nothing more than consignor for Holly, an end official, but the title of an official was more effective than he expected. When it comes to the actual story. The feasible things Shouji can do as the [Archeologists Assistant) is that he can ban a part of the dungeon by protecting cultural properties or finding fault with them, but he is free to mix truths with lies. From the Guilds standpoint in the unlikely event of real harm, it will incurs a large amount of loss. The dungeons and ruins that the adventurers go to are the property of the nation, and are extremely weak to public authority because of the intermediate exploitation position they have to obtained the search license. [Heres your rum] One of the guild knight brought a tray then bent his back and presented a glass cup with courtesy. Shouji received the amber glass and drank it while being delighted. [It tastes pretty good Id be happy if you could serve me a drink every day when I come] [Yes] [It feels great. Until now, I used to be treated like a louse, but now I want to come here every day. I may preach with something I dont understand well, but please excuse me] [Yes] [What happened to your inside? Isnt it embarrassing to wear white armor that is like a scallop? If it were me, I will commit suicide because of shame] [Yes] [From today I will call you Cream Stew Knights. Are you happy? Say that you are happy! [I am happy] Shouji hit the shoulder of a robotic guild knight who fulfills its duty, he looked around in good mood, and looked at the receptionist who was sitting while grinding her teeth. Toi oi, our guild receptionist Lyril-chan isnt smiling at all. Does she not have any professional sense? She is not educated at all. Oi, smile quickly!! Ha, hahihi hihii] She was angry but made a smile effortlessly, she distorted her face and showed a fierce look. Her facial muscles move in various ways that he suspect there is a caterpillar under her skin. Seeing the ugly face where the beauty is shattered, even Shouji regretted it for going too far, so he put the glass on the tray. [Yosh, I will stop making fun of you, so please write my registration certificate] An adventurers guild registration certificate is also a permit to accept request. Also, when buying and selling goods in the town market, it is possible to go through official distribution channels, and also take part in managing the number of demonic beasts and rare animals. In addition to these, there are also the rights to enter the property of another person and also to take out property insurance specified by the guild. Medical insurance is huge in famous places. Usually, you pay stupidly expensive money to the [Healer] to heal your body, and a small amount can be covered by insurance. Even for Shouji, he was happy because there are privilege of being able to purchase the potions at the official town market at a discounted price. Normally, the rank starts from the lowest E-rank, but he forcibly squeezed into the highest S-rank. Shouji, who has not made any achievements and has done nothing at all, has become a leading figure in the Adventurers Guild which is a special meal that is granted only to upper rankersC he was eating free meals elegantly. [This. Is really good] Shouji kneaded the silver badge on his left chest and thanked Holly for her political power. She probably would not like this form of gratitude, but nonetheless he was grateful. He never thought that he could reverse his position so far. The connection power of a noble lineage is a great thing. Shouji who was eating food and drinking alcohol with a frantic look, felt completely better and was forgetting what he should doing by coming here. While carelessly thrusting the meat balls with a fork, he watch the people around him. Its the same as the liveliness of the Underground Guild, but there is no dark shadow peculiar to the rogue. From the bottom of his heart, he enjoy drinking with each other. It is comforting while leaving tension behind, and he do not have to be afraid of being caught by a group of guards. He opened the handed leather adventurer certificate. The large s character, affiliation and name are written, and it can also be used as a substitute for identification. In the past, I only made it up to B and was forced to quit] He was in the Adventurers Guild for a short period of 2 to 3 months after he was released from prison. He did not want to be an adventurer so much that he was craving for it, but he is disappointed by the fact that it is returned to his hand easily. Also, there is a possibility that it will be rejected, but this time it has been authorized by the the government. If he do not overdo it too much, it might be turn out well. That being said, he no longer want the everyday life of walking the bloody roads and smashing monsters deep in the cave while being in scratches. He love fighting, but no matter how wonderful a hero is, he might fall from the stairs, hit his head, and die. It is a given that it is easier to eat and sell expensive potions. Even so, it is not bad to know the current state of the organization called the Adventurers Guild by relying on old connections. When he walks up to Liryl and asks for permission to view the register lists, she put herself on guard and puts a huge amount of register books on the reception desk with a bam. She pointed out to look it up himself with her eyes, but Shouji pointed at the badge on his chest. Lyril who succumbs to the pressure, bites her lips frustratingly. [I want to know what is going on with Uruud The Skinner and the Melody Sword Desmond] [Yes yes Let me see, both of them are members of fJupiter Rock] . Desmond-san died a year ago while diving into an undersea dungeon. Urood-san is still active] Lyril, who turned the faded pages over and read the explanations with a sticky note, responded practically. The death of an acquaintance, even if only used to business gave Shouji a light shock. He decided to visit the grave and go for a drink if he have a chance later. [Tell me about the color scheme of the communication stone at Uruuds House. I want to contact him] [I cannot tell you because it is personal information, but we have message service. Although there is a charge] .All right. The message is like this: Uruud. It is Quikk. I want to talk about mutually beneficial business. If you are interested, lets meet at the guild on the weekend] [It is received. It is none of my business, but fJupiter Rock] is a union with a stronghold and the master is a noble person. I do not think it is good to make them be your opponents] TOjou-chan, listen to me. The people who gather under the saint are not saints. Anyone can cast a shadow if exposed to the sun] Uwaaa, thats stink] Lyril, who pinched her nose, made a gesture to shake off the smell. Shouji stretches his upper body gently while keeping calm. [I will rape you someday] [I will bite off you dick, okay] Lyrils mental strength was about twice that of ordinary people. She deliberately ring both of her chattering teeth, Shouji felt horrified at her courage and remembered the fear of being a man, then turned his heels around quickly. Because she had a flawed pair of protruding tooth, so sometimes he imagined of being stuck. When he returned to the chair like a loser, someone was sitting next to his seat. Even though it was a table seat that no one had come to until a while ago. [Hellooo, Shouji] The soft greeting was pleasant to the ear. Her age is about 20 years old. She wears a golden shining bellows instep, but her upper body is a mans jacket. From her hard appearance, it can be seen that the blade-proof fiber is woven. Her shoes had wheels and were decorated with feathers, but the tip was sharp and the bottom was reinforced with metal. Her hair is blond but brighter than Percibell, and it leans towar the side tail. [So its Leschia] Tits been a while, eh. So you come back here] The smiling young womans true identity is [Karma Leg Hero] Leschia. She is one of the Street Corner Heroes. A living non-human demon with sacred power that runs through rugged alleys. Although she has a slightly tight and dignified look, she is an adventurer with a reputation for being easy and friendly. They do not usually have any interaction, so they are only acquaintance. Shouji hear that she lives by running through dungeons to find treasures. As expected, she is a difficult partner for Shouji. Even though she is a chosen person, she has a disposition of not choosing glory, she is charming, but Shouji got nervous at her fearless and familiar attitude. [How have you been? It is unusual for you to be here] [The situation has changed] [Should I treat you?] . No, its fine] He refused, but she called the waitress and ordered the sake for two people. She only gives a wink that says do not be shy. As far as he know, Leschia was popular. Other adventurers, was like ants swarming with sugar, they were eager to get the beautiful mighty warrior. Shouji was a little jealous of that scene, and his jealousy was a bitter memory like a smoldering fire. He thought that even the same [HeroBraver)] would have different fortune. In the end, as a person who was hurt in the past, he have no choice but to be expelled and disappear from the Adventurers Guild. She is known as a well-known explorer. [Sit down here. Do you have any job?] [I have a job] TReally? but please accompany me for a drink, okay. I am off today! Even if its not me, anyone will sit beside you if you ask] [I want to drink with you] An invitation to gently lift the glass. It is not that bad if it only about to drink a glass. Not to mention that if it is a beautiful womans invitation, then all the more so. Shouji mutters shortly that it was only a glass, he sat down and asked about Leschias current situations. The only common topic is about adventure. She simply talked about how she conquested some dungeons, defeated some legendary monsters, and save some towns. It is not an exaggerated story. Rather, the scene when she had a hard time was emphasized. The tone when narrating the battle history was light and easy to hear If she think that she is exaggerating or making an exaggerated gesture, she will demonstrate the methods to track down monsters professionally, and the methods to mix drugs to drive away monsters. Knowledge that Shouji did not have will spurred the conversation. When he asked a question, she was still good to teach him carefully. He can get as much information as he want for free. From the places for skinning raw materials, until the tools shops popular with adventurers. When listening to her, he intend to only have a glass, but it become two or three. When it is finished, Leschia picked the glass from the top and she gave Shouji her elbow. [Lets play together next time. I want to go to a proper dungeon and see you bare-handed against a Minotaur which is five times as big as yourself in a one on one again] [Go defeat it yourself. Because you have a lot of experience fighting monsters, you must be stronger than me] Eeeehh, what is that. I am a cute girl, okay?] [Maybe] He put the glass with a little bird. It is about time for the tide. For potion business, Leschia is a difficult opponent to curry favour. He know that she is a serious woman with a strong sense of justice, and is a sensible woman from the society. In the unlikely event that the talk turned sour and becomes a battle, she will become the most difficult enemy. He is not that much of a battle maniac that he want to fight someone of the same rank, and there is no need to. It is frightening to fight with an opponent that need to be half-dead and half-alive to be defeated. As she have questionable position, he should keep a good distance from her. It cannot be helped that the noble hero is her, it is good enough keep an eye out for bad things. [Sorry, but I have work to do] [Yeah. It is a promise to play, okay] [Soon, okay. Next time I will treat you] [Yeah, thank you. See you] Her hands are fluttering. She thought it was funny and threw a kiss. Perhaps she thought that it was too cold to just wave her hands. When he laughed out in a loud voice at her childish behaviors, Leschia was angry and perks up her shoulders. Shouji holds his stomach and left the Adventurers Guild while laughing. Chapter 18 - Fake Adventurer Chapter 18 C Fake Adventurer Adventurer Uruud is a rat-faced middle-aged man on his forties, but he has a slim figure and works at a taxidermist house. In the past, he had formed a party with Shouji several times. He knew how to handle materials skillfully and proficient with his hands. Whether if it is a monster, an animal or a plant, or even a poisonous monster that no one has ever seen, he can fight against them using his innate judgement. Maybe it is because Shouji used the Adventurers Guild to call him, Uruud appeared at the Adventurers Guild with a cautious look at Shoujis call. It was early in the morning when the little birds sings. Shouji had just received a suitable request when he was teasing the receptionist Lyril, who was rubbing her drowsy eyelids when he had just arrived at work, so he was willing to invite Uruud to an adventure. [You who was called as The Demon of the Underground Guild feels like doing a legal job now?] Uruud was making fun of Shouji as he opened the double door and walked outside. He wears a thick green hooded jacket, there are three kind of daggers with various shapes inside his sword belt that wrapped around his waist. The blades were like a coil if they were put on the right angle. All of this are specially prepared to cut the skin, scales, intestines, flesh and and blood. The old leather jacket and armor that only protects the abdomen does not look cramped. Even though his clothes were ragged and frayed, but he knew he had to take care of his sword. Shouji responded to Uruuds teasing quietly. [I am killing time. I am thinking of testing my skills for the first time after a long time] [Searching the missing person is a troublesome job. It will not make much money] [If the case was disappeared while fishing in the fishing village at midnight, then it is usually the work of a sea demon. It can also be a mourning for Desmond] Oh. ah, you are right. Damn, I forgot. Please listen. He was an unlucky guy. He was suddenly got bitten by the big turtle Asphidochelone. The vanguard in my union is easy to die] While mourning the death of an old acquaintance, the two of them ran side by side on horseback. They leave the outer wall that cover Error Knife Town and go to the east towards the expansive grasslands. From the cliffs along the road, they could clearly see the sandbank extending into the head bay. The higway is also an out-push trading road in the neighboring town, so even though it is near the forest, a sufficient number of moving groups and merchants pass by. The forest road was shaded by tall vegetation. The forest under development is overgrown with primeval forest, but there was a lumberjack cutting down beech trees for shifting cultivation. It was rumored that large-scale central development was underway around the royal capital, but in recent years there has been a tendency that they do not want the development of each city. They are afraid of town having too much power, Error Knife is more than just an exporter of fine ore, it will not let go of its economic leadership in the processing and development of metal products. Even now, the mining in the Myurun mountain range are rotating at full speed, and miners are sweating desperately to get food for tomorrow. Like Error Knife, the royal capital is suffering from a shortage of supplies due to the war, even now grain and food production is still in decline. [Shouji, do you want to join my union?] Uruud, who was troubled with the topic, began to search. For some reason, he sometimes shows confidence and pride of his union. It is an absolute requirement to join a high-ranking union in order to earn a stable income as an adventurer. Even if you want to be independent, it is easier to join somewhere to learn the know-how. Even if you cannot fight monster, if you have a trick, you can have a share, and even if you cannot do anything, you can live as a supply worker. [Jupiter Rock] was also a high-ranking class union, and had reputation for their openness. [I do not have any problem surviving as a solo. Besides, even though I am back like this, I am going to keep my adventures as a side job] [I see. Well, I got married. I was introduced by the corps commander to the daughter of a flour-food shop. I have a favor. It is fun to act with you, but the underground business is difficult] Feeling of guilt shows on Uruud face when he said it hesitantly. He used to accompany Shouji a long time ago, but he says he has a family now and become conservative and does not want to be involved with underground guild or other business. Shouji who was reminded firmly, nodded while manipulating the reins. Uruud could have been able to disappear. And yet, he chose to meet Shouji shows that he has fulfilled his duty. Uruud, I promise not to force anything today] Il see, it is fine then. I am sorry to distract you] [You do not have to apologize. It is okay we can just have reminiscent talk today. We can already see the village] The eaves of the fishing village came into view from the top of the hill. The number of doors is less than a hundred. Wooden buildings are lined up unplanned on the grassland near the sandy beach. Each one of them looks shabby because they are decaying due to the influence of the sea breeze. The figure of an old woman making dried fish can be seen, a child is running around the corridor of a windowless house. Along the harbor, the fishermen sewed nets in a circle and scraped off the barnacles of a small fishing boat like a barge with a stick. The clothes they wears were full of repairs and Shouji could clearly see the poverty. Shouji head to the victims family hut while holding a map with one hand that he got from the Adventurers Guild. [I am from the Adventurers Guild. I came here because of the request] Shouji take out the notebook in his chest pocket, and show it open. The feeling of work for the first in a long years made Shouji feel strange, but he did not dwell in sentiment. [Ah, yes. my son disappeared five days ago He was depressed because of his daughter who was supposed to get married, escaped I wonder where did he go? I even made everyone in the village pay for the reward, I am sorry] The old man with an empty voice threw his gaze here and there, and then turned his head down ashamedly. [It seems he went fishing at night. Was there anything that he left behind?] [I had some thorn clothes left. It looks like he was injured There was blood on it] [Understood. Please show it to me] [l-it is inside the guardhouse over there It said to be evidence. Perhaps it was a robber] The direction that the old man pointed to was a station near the lighthouse. The rugged stone house was built in a tower shape, and the national flag was drawn on the wall, so it is easy to understand. Uruud nodded, and when Shouji was about to leave, the old man gazed at him. TW-will my son come back?] Il cannot promise anything, but I will find him as requested] The sandy beach where the disappearance scene happens was open and was the perfect place to enjoy fishing at night quitely. It is about 200 meters away from the fishing village, there is a calm sandy beach at the front and a quite forest at the back. It is a perfect space to get lost in thought while fishing. HoweverC Even if you scream, even if there is a slight uproar, it will not reach anyone. [Shouji, how do you see it?] [The guards said it was the work of a bandit, but the fibers on the ripped parts of his clothes were crushed. It was torn off roughly. Few bandits use blunt knives. No matter how brainless they are, they will at least use a sharpening stone) [There was a piece of meat left on the back of the clothes. It is certainly strange to cut it with a knife. As expected, is it the works of a monster?] The on-site inspection while crouching continued for more than 30 minutes. Shouji investigated everywhere, he digs over the sandy beach while turning over the surrounding driftwoods and seaweeds. Perhaps because he thinks that the waves brought the evidence and everything away, Uruud was just pretending to look for it, he is doing a half-hearted movement. Shouji raised his voice as if he had found what he was looking for after a while. Uruud, look at the sand at this spot. It is a lump of solidified sand. This is a trace of high molecular liquid. It flows diagonally, but it is only drooled in here. It is swelling. It is a type of monster that releases liquid. After blocking the opponents movements, it take away the prey It is not a siren, and it is not a harpy either] [Then, what?] [I am surprised. You are in your current position. Did you became an adventurer without knowing the ecology of monsters?] After throwing away the solidified lump of sand and returning it as if he was amazed, Uruud opened his hands a bit like an excuse. [I am not saying this, but everyone has a role. And I am good at receiving and peeling the prey] [It is a sperdo crab. It has large scissors and is over 4 meters wide. It hides in a moist rock cave, it also lurks in the sea, but it is timid and rarely attack humans. It brings the prey into its den for preservation and afraid of foreign enemies] [I have not seen it in action, but I have dealt with it. It is a rare species. The shell is difficult to process, but it can be used as armor and medicine for wound. The wholesale price is 2000 Idols per kilo. You can get 50kg from one monster.] [It is a nocturnal, but it has a habit of building nest that serve as bed. It is a rock cave mostly. It has a strong territorial sense. It should be within a radius of 5 kilometers at best. I will track it down.] [How about ambushing it here?] [If there are two men lurking in a spacious feeding area, it may arouse their alertness and make it turn back. It is better to hunt for it] A green small bottle- Shouji fetch a nose-potion from a pouch coiled near his waist, turned it upside down and dropped it onto his tongue. A bitter taste. The astringency left in his throat gradually increases. Something mysterious runs around his brain. The world of his consciousness expands as if he just awaken. Shouji clench his teeth to control the sensation that is about to burst. His black eyes turns to red-copper. His body changes. His nerves are being reconstructed and stretched. The petals of his innate nature blossom gracefully. For temporary, Shouji gain a sense of smell equal to that of a hound. He can smell the rotten smell of the remaining liquid that is scattered on the sandy beach. [The smell of human and sperudo crab disappeared into the sea. But, they are probably lurking in the rocky cliffs on the west side. Looking from a distance, it is full of reefs, there are few people, the waves are wild and it is difficult for foreign enemies to come, it can be said to be a perfect place Lets go check it out] [Yeah] The two of them moved along the beach. They had to swim in order to look around the sheer reefs, so they wrapped their bags in waterproof cloth bags along the way, Shouji and Uruud leave their bodies to the cold sea. As they swam, their noses twitched, and they came across the distinctive fishy smell of shell, created by the slightest scrape against the reef. they could predict that the faint smell was not from the surface, but from the bottom of the ocean. Sperudo crabs cannot live only in the sea. They need to ingest air. It lives and stay in the sea although it may show its face sometimes. When Shouji and Uruud dove down, they found what looked like the entrance to an underwater cave. They continued to dive and entered the dark cave. The mossy rock surface was slippery. When they crawled up from the waterside, the cave goes on and on The ceiling was high, as befitted a giant crab. The ocher-colored stone pillars that are piled up looks like a cave in a limestone cave are piercing. The floor was noticeably wet, and there were puddles of water here and there. In the darkness, unidentifiable red-dotted mushrooms were spreading their spores and sprouting on the mossy walls and ledges. [It is 50 meters away from us. This thing is more agile than human. At the moment, it seems to be preparing its stomach for the winter. It seems to be eating right now] [Damn, I cannot see a thing in the dark. Shouji, can you see anything?] Even when he waved his hands in the pitch darkness, he couldnt understand anything. Uruud needed Shoujis help to get to land, and he was on the verge of confusion from the lack of light. [It is just the smell. But even if I cannot see it, I can sense it. If your sense of smell is alive, you can kill your enemies] [I just remembered that you are a street corner hero beloved by the gods, damn it!] In frustration, Uruud lowered the backpack on his back and took out the light source stone lantern by groping it. He passes a small amount of magical power. The central part of diamond-shaped stone glows faintly. Warm light radiated through the glass. Even if it gets wet, there is no problem with magical light. Amongst the two who were soaking wet, Uruud was wiping his face with a hand towel. As the water dripped from his clothes and stained the ground, Shouji stared into the darkness. [This thing, usually eats sea lions and large-sized fish that dwells in the bottom, but it seems to notice the intruders who had entered his territory. It turned around. It looks like a female with eggs. It is no wonder she is so hungry and aggressive. She moved to the ceiling. She is probably planning to attack us from above) TW-Were already in battle?] [Uruud. It is coming. Faster than expected. Stay back if you can. I will take care of it.] Shouji took a Speed-Potion from his ammo belt and drank it. He put the empty bottle back in its place. It is been a while since he killed a monster. With a flick of his wrist, Shouji dropped his waist and took a stance to face the monster that leapt from the shadows of the darkness. He take out the boots that he wears, since bare feet will be lighter. His lower body is heavily strengthened by the effect of speed potion that gives him acceleration. His hit-and-run fighting style is perfect for wide area. The frightened Uruud hunkered down and grabbed both of the biggest mountain swords he could find timidly. He put the lantern on the ground, but it is not enough to illuminate the area. [Here it comes ] The Sperudo Crab was moving its huge body at high speed. Two pairs of slanted, gray eyeballs caught sight of Shouji and Uruud. With her mud-colored shell, she crawled along the ceiling, defying gravity with her dexterous ten legs. The sticky effect of the fine cilia and the tough multiple-legs make it possible to move-betraying her dull appearance. It may have been surprised that the smell of its prey came near it, and the shaking of its legs showed its confusion, but there was no change in its plan. Her fighting style, which favors surprise attacks, remains unchanged, and she begins preparing her spew from the sticky pouch that is different from her stomach. It mixes air into a sticky mixture in front of the palate. It is a fluid specializing in captivity, it is normally not viscous, but when it comes into contact with the outside air, it contains moisture and becomes sticky. Once she have sealed her preys movement, it became her possession, and humans who are vulnerable to the darkness will not know anything. She shoot her spew towards the two people that are standing uprightC She have never missed a shot. But. One of the prey disappeared. The cloudy white spurt stuck to the floor, and makes a miss. Shouji grabbed one of the Sperudo Crabs legs and pulled it out in one breath. There was a loud thud and a part of her was missing. Kii |||||||||||! A scream roared through the cave. She shook her four-sided body, trying to escape the pain. Shouji tried to grab another leg, but failed to do so because of the rampage. In a fit rage, she turned to unleash a furious attack. Her width was wider than Shouji had expected. It is over four meters. Maybe six or seven. It is an amazing size. It was the largest specimen he had ever seen. It was also over two meters tall, and Shouji was overlooked. She clicked the scissors once and pointed the huge blade at her prey, hoping to entangle it. A weapon with a terrifying sharpness that could cut a person in two. Shouji dealt with the situation calmly. He dodged the approaching object with his head low and kicked the ceiling to land close to his original position. It was an impossible position, as he was originally hanging from the ceiling with only his toes. When the Spelled Crab saw that he had escaped, it also descended from the ceiling and attacked him without pause. It approaches in a circular motion, moving sideways, but it doesnt walk completely sideways. Sometimes it turns at a sharp angle, and sometimes it zigzags. Shouji was attacked by two scissors and roughly three small crab scissors almost at the same time, so he jumped up with his fist on the large scissors that seemed to be the most powerful. One side of its huge body was lifted up by a sharp uppercut. Shouji immediately felt the effect of the impact. The feeling of hitting a heavy object. The chitinous exoskeleton is hard as expected. Because of the loss of stance, the other large scissors flew to the wrong directions and missed. One of the remaining legs caught a part of Shoujis body. It was a forceless blow that hits Shoujis body randomly, tearing some of the skin on Shoujis shoulder and flank, but only creating a shallow wound as the blow lost its power. She should have kept his distance, but Shouji tighten his flank, and purposely get in close to the Sperudo Crab. He was ready to strike from the inside. In a flash, he delivers a barrage of fists. The surface of its body was slippery, perhaps because of the wetness. The skin of his fist became bloody as if it had been scraped by a rasp. Lastly, Shouji turned himself around and delivered a spinning kick to its head and chest. The Sperudo Crab, which had been shaken by the heavy blow, tried to run away, perhaps because of the damage, or perhaps because it was frightened of a counterattack, but Shouji grasped the leg that was attached the most to the ground. [Uwoooooooo!] The muscles in his shoulders creaked. The huge crab, more than twice his size, was lifted up. The unbelievably large body struggled and curved in the air, was slammed into the other side. There was an unpleasant crunching sound and one of its legs fell off with a plop. The collision with the ground chipped the stone floor and part of it flew away. The multi-legged thing must have been originally designed to be easily detachable. Some of the legs that Shouji did not touch were bent and the ends of the joints were missing. Her teeth chattered weakly. This time, she stiffens in shock. [Oraa!) Shouji took advantage of the opportunity and approached it, grabbed its eyeball with both hands and squeezed it. This would make it difficult for her to fight back even if she escaped. Her eyeballs cracked open like crushed eggs, and her bodily fluids sprayed out. Shouji pushed her out with a kick to the forehead, just above the mouth where the bubbles spewed out. [Whoooo!] Uruud, whose presence was forgotten by Shouji, let out a yell, swung his mountain swords and thrust it right through the weakened Sperudo Crab. He had been watching for an opportunity so as not to get in the way, but it had become a display of his courage. He pushed the sword in with a do-or-die look, and gouged out the internal organs of the whimpering Sperudo Crab. It became a finishing blow. Having lost the battle, she fell to the ground, completely silent. Shouji massaged its neck, then struck its head again with his fist to make sure his prey was dead. It makes a sound like hitting a bell. There was no response. The lantern illuminated the presence of blue blood flowing in a turgid stream. The stinky smell of rocky shore and stale air wafted from the puddle of blood. [Thanks for the follow-up] [l-it scared the shit out of me. It is around six meters. It is freaking huge] [Lets take a break. This guy bodily fluids stink like shit. Lets make a fire and warm up] Striking the flint, Shouji began to burn the solid fuel. He took off his clothes and washed them with seawater. The clear, thick fluid was hard to remove and had to be scrubbed off with a pumice stone. [Shouji, can we eat this thing?] Still in a state of exuberance from the battle, Uruud excitedly held one of the legs attached to the shell, broke the joint, and shove his hand into the leg. It was filled with transparent crab meat. Uruud scooped it up with curiosity, and the smell of the beach was strong. [You can eat it, but I am having a lunchbox] I see. I will just try it a bit. Yeah, it is sweet, somewhat] Then the unpleasant lunch break began. During this time, Uruud repeatedly offered Shouji meat from the Sperudo Crab, but each time he declined. There are two reasons why he stubbornly refuses to eat monster meat. The first reason was to clean up the lunch box he had brought with him. The second reason is that I cannot eat demon meat and recover yet. It is not a good time to eat Sperudo Crab to heal the damage. Thus, he should wait a little longer. - The brave men had now stripped off their armor and clothes, and were eating around the fire in their underwear. There was still the search for the missing person. He did not want to wander around the cave in wet clothes, so he covered his clothes with rocks and exposed them to the fire, trying to keep them fresh and dry. Uruud seemed to think that he wouldnt have to dive into the sea on the way back, but Shouji knew that he would have to dive because he could not smell the outside air inside the cave. As the person in question, he wanted to tease him by telling him just before he left. [This is really good. Do you want some?] [No, thanks] Uruud bite the huge leg as it is, his mouth was soaked with crab juice and his eyes were shining. The sweetness of the crabs peculiar taste, which sticks to the tongue, seems to entertain Uruud as a superb taste. Although, it was also the flesh of a monster that had been hostile to him just a moment ago. Uruuds insensitivity is the toughness of living as an adventurer on a daily basis. [Oi, Shouji. What kind of joke is that, a pink lunch box? No, wait you are kidding. Did you get married too?] [No, Im not married, but my woman made it] Shoujis lunch was a kyara-bentou Sandwich was the main dish, and a small bear made of bread dough was smiling and waving at him. If he had said that he had made it with his own sense of style, Uruud might have died of laughter. He could never say that the girl behaves like a barging-in wifeC not to mention it was made by a fellow gangster. When Shouji speaks vaguely, Uruud raised and lowered his chin repeatedly with a knowing look on his face. [1 know what you mean. I was perplexed myself. She was cute in her own way, but a little clumsy when she smiled, hot-tempered, and her boobs is not that big. But the more we went out, the less I cared. It all seemed like such a small thing. But the more we go out, the less I cared. It all seemed like a trivial thing! [Yeah] After Shouji vaguely replied to the sudden story of how the couple got to know each other, Uruud put his hands on his knees and stared into the flickering flames. He was influenced by something and continued as if he was recalling a scene from the past. Shouji knew that he was trying to open up, so he listened in silence. [It was one day. I made a mistake at work. It was my mistake. It was a months work for all of us at fJupiter Rock] . I was lucky enough to catch and strip a baby golden flying dragon, but I packed it in a bag, and the scales rubbed against each other and the value of the product dropped. The gold lost its value. I was so depressed, all I could think about was how much money I would have to pay for my mistake, so I tried to escape the union] [How harsh] [My friends at the Union blamed me. Even the ones who did not say anything avoided me. It is because everyones life depended on it. They were desperate, and they deserved their shares. I wanted to go into hiding rather than being burdened with debt] [I understand] [She did not run away from me when I was in debt. She supported me. When I took all my money to pay some of my debts, the leader forgave me. He told me that it was a mistake that everyone makes. My friends also forgave me. They forgave me because I did not run away. I have decided to marry her, too. I did notrun away) [That is a good story. I forgot to say, congratulations on your marriage. Lets have a toast] They clinked their glasses. He didnt know what Uruuds wife looked like, but Shouji knew that it took courage to start a family. [Yeah, not a bad story, right. So You are going to get married too sooner or later] The distant look in his eyes made Shouji feel uncomfortable. He has no intention of settling down, and Lorelei, who made his lunch tooC she, who makes a peace sign in his brain C is still too young to get married. If she were to ask him to marry her, rather than being congratulated by many people, she might be frowned by them. I drank a perfect potion to cover it up. And indirectly, as a way to recover from the damage. For a moment, a white haze enveloped his body. The pale luminescence became a soothing breeze that gave his inside a cool feeling. The sensation of something soothing circulating through the nerves and blood. The scratches healed. The red bruises from the bruises disappeared completely. His head became hot and a feeling of euphoria washed over him. He is still at work, so he cannot afford to lose his focus. He peeled off the clotted blood from his bloody fist. The peeled skin was restored. He looked over to see that Uruud was stunned, and slapped his knee. Okay, lets go find the dead body) [Wait a minute, Shouji, that is one hell of a potion. I have never seen such a pure white before. What kind of purity is that?] [It is an underworld potion. That is why it is so effective. It can even brings back the dead] [Wow, thats great Give me a bottle] He got caught. It was well worth the effort to reduce the power of the strike on an enemy that would normally be defeated with a lot of joint techniques or smashed with Power-Potions. The reason he do not eat demon meat is because he have been waiting for this opportunity. Shouji knew he would bite once he showed him the effects of the Perfect-Potion. Uruud, who had been wary at first, was now completely at ease. The fact that he had lived and died together must have had an effect on him. Standing up, Shouji rolled up his sleeves. He pretended not to be paying attention. He let out a frustrated sigh and put on a negative look. If he showed a willingness to get in on the action and offered it himself, Uruuds wariness might be up again. [This is a forbidden item. The effects are wonderful, but it can be addictive. Possessing it is a minor offense. [I will use whatever I can to save my injured friends. I can change the color with red food coloring and put it in the Middle-Potions container and it wont be exposed] [That is true, but you are an honest adventurer] [Even a ruffian like you has become a government official. And I am an S-rank adventurer, which means I have a much better position than you. Hurry up and tell me how much is it. Let your friend take safety measures] The information seemed to be flowing well enough. It was worth the effort to stand out. People are more interested in hearing bad behavior than honest behavior. He smiled inwardly and pretended to shrug his shoulders. . How about 20,000 Idols a bottle? It is a valuable commodity. I will give you a deal, but take good care of it] [Thanks, man. Of course, I will use it when the time comes.] That is not good enough Shouji want him to brag about it to his friends. He want to spread the word and get more people to cover it. Perhaps he should have asked him to injure himself- But he had already defeated the monster. Shouji did not let the thought leave his mind and urged them to explore the cave. Even without the use of a Nose-Potion, the rotten smell of the Sperudo Crabs dwelling was diffused the with leftovers. There were a few human bones among them, but they were bleached and too much time had passed. A foul smell wafted from the remains of sharks, sea lions, whales, dolphins, stingrays, and other marine animals. When they reached what seemed to be the deepest part, they found a nest. The seaweed was stacked in a whirlpool, and there was a brand new corpse right next to it. Leaning against the wall, the corpse was missing its right leg and arm, and its abdomen showed signs of having been eaten, with some of its organs sticking out of its skin. It was a recently added corpse of a man. It looks like he was slowly devoured, and there are chips here and there. [Thats gross] He jumped when Uruud sneaked up on him and put his hand on his shoulder. Uruud points at the corpse and pulls his chin back while holding his heart. Whoa, this guy, he is alive!] You gotta be kidding me. His organs are ripped out] Tit is true! But, it is already at the deaths door..] Shouji thought it was a joke, but as he approached, he heard a faint but steady breathing. His clothes were covered in blood and his face was lifeless. When he approached him, instead of pleading for help, he did not even twitch. He must be unconscious. It was unclear how long it had been since he had sustained fatal damage to his body, but there was no doubt that he was still alive. Shouji felt like he was throwing it down the drain, but decided to give the man the Perfect-Potion he had. In a way, it was a gamble. If he comes back to life, there will be no doubt about its efficacy, and the Uruud will praise him. On the other hand, if it failed, he would lose faith. It will be positioned as a recovery potion that is slightly better than a High-Potion. Percibell is the only alchemist who has aimed to purify Recovery-Potions How powerful will her Perfect-Potion be? Lets give it a try. My son Oh, you idiot! I have given up on you! The fishermans father cried and hugged his son, who was still weak, and patted him repeatedly on the shoulder It is time to feel alive. The villagers were gathering in a huddle for the guy who returns alive from the monsters cave. After a while, he turned to Shouji and Uruud. [Thank you! Thank you so much! How can I thank you?] [We only did what we were paid for. The monsters have been vanquished, but from now on, you should not go out alone without caution. Most intelligent monsters will stay away from humans if they are in groups] With a brief answer that could have been taken coldly, Shouji got on his horse. It was not his nature to help people, nor did he want to be thanked more than necessary. Uruud followed suit, stuffing a saddlebag full of Sperudo Crabs shells into the saddlebags on either side of his horse, but he was in a good mood as he pulled away from the village. He had been itching to talk for a long time. [I did not expect it to restore all four limbs. It is on par with the sacred magic of the Royal Priests.] [I am surprised, too. Maybe he had the right stuff. It does not usually happen that way. It is very rare.] Either it was filled with a liquid that was even purer than the purest of Perfect-Potions, or it had been exposed to the effects of magic while spending time with the monster. The Sperudo Crab is a monster with a strong life force. If he had ingested even a small portion of its bodily fluids as drinking water, it would not be surprising if he was affected. Although he could not be sure which one it was now, Uruud did not doubt that the Perfect-Potion was the drink of the gods. He would not be able to stop himself from telling his friends about this incident, and he would certainly be a good advertisement for it. [Shouji, you should join fJupiter Rock] . Youve got talent. Youve got the skills, youve got the abilities] [I am glad you asked. But I am an addict. I am not fit for group activities] [Do not worry about such a thing. Just think about it.] [Yeah I know] Shouji once dreamed of living as an adventurer. Now it is enough for him to take another step back and look at it from a distance. Chapter 19 - Azazels Atonement Sheep Chapter 19 C Azazels Atonement Sheep Hey, darling. How is the adventurers business going these days?] [Ive been getting some requests You, are you trying to take over my apartment?] Loreleis personal belongings gradually increased as she visited the apartment frequently, the curtains changes from plain to fancy floral patterns, and an unfamiliar box of clothes sits in the corner of the room. With his living quarters encroached upon, Shouji felt a sense of crisis as he put on his reddish-brown jacket It is a place where he stays once every two days because he use it as a hiding place. She is becoming the master of this place, as she visits it every day. Seeing the stuffed horse on the washbasin, Shouji, who was brushing his teeth, felt as if he were the one who was freeloading here. Even if I quit the potions business, I think I will stay here] While in her pajamas, she bent her knees and assumed a girl-sitting posture. She insisted, she slaps her loose sleeve as she slammed the futon which she was sitting on. He goes to the adventurers guild for the potions business, but he was hesitant to give the details. It is not like he know all of Loreleis circles. If he give her too much information, there is a chance it will leak out somewhere on accident. [Are you a guardian spirit(Kikimora) or what?] [I know you rubbed my ass in the middle of the night when I was sleeping. So do not throw me away) [It is just out of curiosity] Shouji made an unseemly excuse, he deliberately showed his palms, and sat down at the table. He tell himself that it is to see her growth. AnyoneC will be tempted to touch the body of a defenseless woman who was sleeping peacefully. The buttocks were soft and the elasticity was irresistible. But it was still safe. It is not out. He forced himself to swallow down the turmoil in his heart and convinced himself that he was not out. He could not drink alcohol in the middle of the day because he had work to do, so he settled with orange juice. [So tiresome I do not want to go to school] After stretching out one hand, Lorelei went limp from the sudden creaking of her whole body. She begins to stretch her arms and legs nervously to loosen them, and rubs her own swollen breasts. She rubbed her calves vigorously, as if she was suffering from growing pains. It was time for her to grow taller and also around the time for her to change as a woman. Shouji turned his head away, his eyes almost drawn to her limbs. [You should go to school.. I made a lot of friends too. And I learned how to live] [You seem to be enjoying life, darling You seems like a wayward type. While I am all about the edgy girls] [You are friends with Micellus, right?] When Shouji mentioned the name of Loreleis friend from the brothel, her cheeks puffed up. [She is my friend, but I have not been able to hang out with her much since I got involved with my darlings business] [I will hire her for you. You can take a holiday in exchange. I am sure you have saved quite a bit of pocket money] Surprisingly, Lorelei had become the biggest earner in the group. Shouji was getting a lot of money, but he was not at peace with the fact that he was being pimped out by a girl. The girl was so adorable that he felt as if he had a pet. He was afraid that he would eventually develop a dependence on her, similar to affection. [I am saving up for the marriage funds. I want a house in the suburbs area with a pool It is still not enough) [Lorelei, you are still a kid. You should get absorbed in cute clothes at your age] Eeeeh C Then, buy me clothes that suits me according to your taste] She lazily approached him on all fours like a cat and begged right next to him Shouji was defeated by her sweet voice and sloppy face came before his eyes. [I will give it to you as a reward for your work] [It is okay even if it is lewd! I will even wear things like bright red underwear that wedges into my ass!] She put her hand on her head as she rushed in with a carefree smile. Perhaps she was happy about it, she draw closer to Shouji and rubs her cheeks against his. Her serene blonde hair is getting groomed well. Her hair was becoming smooth and soft, and he could suddenly smell her citrus perfume mixed with her sweet body odor. Her lips are red, her cheeks are smooth, and her eyelashes are curled She is getting more seductive. [Do not dress like a prostitute on the street. It will invites unnecessary danger] [Yess! But, I heard there has been a lot of lascivious women in town lately. Darling, do not go with them just because you are horny] Tis there such a thing as a daredevil in Error Knife?] [Apparently. I do not want you to have sex with other women too often. But I am really looking forward to the underwear] I am buying clothes not underwearC Shouji was shocked by the brain-transformed purchase list, but he pulled Lorelei off and started preparing to go out. They move through the complicated alleys of the slums. It was filled with vacant housing complexes and street childrens. There are peddlers on the street who can hardly be called vendors. Stray dogs and cats crawling around in search of a little food. When he asked about the second-hand shop near the industrial waste dump, they were greeted by Bodhi, the owner with stiff face that is covered with plasters and bandages. This is the same shop that Shouji had unreasonably beaten up and sent to the hospital when he tried to sell off [Percibells Atelier] before. The store is lined with dubious folk art, carriage component parts, daily necessities made from lumber and bamboo, and crappy inventions created by a magician. He was surprised to see that the thiefs favorite peddlers were openly selling their wares, but they were supposed to be selling accidental or discarded goods that had been leaked out of circulation. Whether it is junk or legitimate goods, if you order it, they will get most of it from somewhere. TY-Yo, Shouji. How are you?] The trauma had taken root in his voice. He was frightened while trying to get a good look at Shouji. Shouji stopped in front of the store and checked his order. [Bodhi, give me twenty sets of empty bottles of Middle-Potions. And then I want some of that bankrupt alchemists lab equipment or whatever. Sell me everything you have] [Y-yeah] Bodhi disappeared into the store. He was relieved to see that he had gotten what he had ordered. The small bottles of Perfect-Potions that they were distributing were cheaply made by amateur glass craftsman, but now that they were using genuine bottles, albeit in disguise, they were more popular with customers and less likely to break in transportation accidents. It may have been right to write it off as an expense. The sales of Perfect-Potions are remarkable these days. The sales channels for adventurers on the street are expanding. The supply of Perfect-Potions has caught up with Percibells supply, and the inventory has been emptied. Smelting after smelting has caused cracks in the cauldron, and he is unhappy with the lack of care in cleaning and repairing the equipment, and the person in question wanted a vacation not money. One of the concerns is that rumor after rumor has created a scarcity value, which has led to a center margin, driving up the price. They need manpowerC In the first place, It is impossible to let a girl who is physically weak to refine more than 100 liters. Maybe he should get her an assistant or something. Perhaps he should send Lorelei, who is close to her age to do it. That girl, despite her crude behavior, is very good with her hands. It is also a good idea to hire a part-timer from somewhere completely unrelated. If he can get the Underground-Guild to mediate, it will be shady, but their identities will be guaranteed for the time being. By the time the inventory is replenished, the winter season will be over. They do not have to worry about the preservation of the potions for now, but eventually they will need a large cold storage facility. It is not the best time, but perhaps now is a good time to buy processed fabricated rectangular cooling stones at low prices. No, it is better to have a builder make it than to do the carpentry himself. To make more money, he need investments. And he have enough funds for it. If he use the money properly, he can expand the scale of his business for sure. Once he build a system to make money, the rest is a comfortable life that awaits him. [Shouji, please confirm the contents] Yeah] Bodhi and his men came back and called out to him as they put the crates on the carriage. A set in a long box contains twelve pieces. The contents are carved with fine partition plates and have a square shape, Shouji tried to pulled one and gave it a shake, but the glass is free of stains and cloudiness. [Alright, this is good] [I will give you the odd amount of 100,000 Idols. I heard you have been doing well lately. It seems you have been diving the labyrinths] [It is just business. I have never been good at jigsaw puzzles. Im not playful enough to go off on a tangent. I am not playful enough to step into a place I do not know the way! Il see. Ive got a lot of goods for that. Would you like to take a look?] [Yeah, sure] When Shouji heard the words goods for that he thought of boots that looked like mountain climbing boots and stab-proof shirts made of woven steel wire, but it look suspicious. Bodhi led him to a storage area behind the store, separated from the rest of the store by a wire fence. The gravel lot may have been a large vacant land, but three armed wagons lying in disarray stood out. Rusty spiked rollers and steel wheels were disassembled into parts and placed on a sheet, with parts of sewage pipes and pumps lying beside them, and unkempt swords and armor in one place at the back. There were three houses worth of household goods lying around, piled up uselessly and ready to fall if shaken. [What do think of this? This is [The Great Wings of Curcas the Avian) ] Bodhi spreads out a light brown bird feather and shows it to Shouji. It is small, about two meters wide, but the fur is luster. The back of its body is covered with fur, and a looped shoulder strap hangs down to the wingtips, so that he could wear it like a sleeve. The avian, Curcas, is one of the poorest of the bird races, but it is a master of the bow, so much so that bards sing of it. [You can fly by using this thing. The only problem is that you can only fly for three minutes, and you will get so tired that you will lose your footing. The last guy who used it before crash into the ground passively and died, but if it is you, I am sure you can handle it] Il admit it is a great product, but it is not to my liking] [I see Then what about this one? It is the strongest armor [Shout of Red to w 1)]. Wearing this armor, you can receive the blessing of the Dark God and shoot a red destructive ray that can wipe out a mountain. The only problem is that the user dies after firing it, but it is perfect for when you want to kill yourself] Bodhi tapped the shoulder of the jet-black full-body armor, which was old but imposing and engraved with magical patterns. Shorty nodded and shook his head. [Surprisingly enough I want one, but I do not like its design as a coffin] [Hmmm It is hard to find another recommendation. How about this one? It is a tube embedded with a spirit stone that seals ghosts] Bodhi held something that looked like a vacuum cleaner in his hands, but Shouji ignored him and looked around at the pile of junk parts. Some were covered in rain and dew, others were carefully wrapped in cloth. He could not bring himself to touch any of the dusty or dirty ones, but he did notice a large object sitting against a wire fence far away from the stores. It was too big to be the cabin of a carriage. As he looked at it with interest, Bodhi came up to him happily and tore off the cloth in front of Shoujis eyes. Il specially reserves it for you, you know] When the cloth was pulled off, Shouji could see the bright yellow surface. A smooth, painted steel plate. An angular frame. The heavy weight of the steel was overwhelmingly large, perhaps twice as heavy as a five-seated carriage. The part of the vehicle that came in contact with the ground was a caterpillar, with small wheels inlaids finely. It was so heavy that it could crush anything that moved.. Overhead, there was a single drivers seat, and the roof was simple, with several bent levers can be seen. The whole thing was convex and angular, but the tip was unusually sharp. The rotary drill spiraled sharply, glinting in the sunlight. [It is a rock drill made by the Darklight Brothers, the magic engineers] [Holy shit! Its cool!! He clenched his fists and began to frolic like a child, perhaps tugging at his heartstrings, and imagined himself riding it around town. Crushing and tramples down the oncoming cabs and carriages with passenger seats and turns the crew, gentlemen in silk hats and ladies in dresses, into minced meat. Just thinking about it is awesome. [It is perfect for navigating the labyrinth, but it is hard to fuel. You will need earth attribute magical power] . Only magicians can drive this thing?] Disappointment was evident in his voice. He have been dreaming about handling the clattering levers, and when Shouji looked at Bodhi grievously, he shrugged his shoulders and slurred his words. [It is not like that, but you will need the help of an earth magician. I have heard that if you do not have a magician who specializes in touching the earth on a regular basis, the magic wont circulate properly. The fresher the magic that is granted, the better it is] [In short, the quickest way to do this is to kidnap an earth magician from the Magician Church and throw him into a mixer and dump him in a fuel tank] [Yeah, that would work] Bodhi nodded, while his mouth mumbles at the insane idea. TGood, I know how to make it work now. I will buy it. How much is it?] [It is 30.000.000 Idols] [Does it come with fuel?] [No, it is empty. It is not impossible to get the fuel] [Then, it is 10.000.000] Toi, oi, Shouji, you really do not know about the value of this thing] [Alright. It is 5.000.000. If not, you will be the fuel] He leaned in with a fierce look and put his hand on Bodhis shoulder. The price has gone down. The unblinking, emotionless eyes told Bodhi that there was no hesitation in doing so. With a cold sweat trickling down his cheeks, Bodhi gulped. [Ugh Damn it, I agree with 5.000.000] [As long as you understand. Keep this [Lets go Quikk] with you. I will use it when I want to] TEhh, this, it is taking up a lot of space] [Bodhi] [All right. Then, see you again Shouji, please die early for the sake of the world] He spent it for fun, but he still have 10.000.000 Idols left. The number of retail dealers is steadily increasing, and to his delight, the money is accumulating. Stark, who works with fisherman as a side business, is good at dealing with the rough stuff thanks to his guts and physical strength. Thank to his specialty, Bando becomes the newcomer managers, and said that he wanted an office. Doldo dedicated himself to be a dealer. Perhaps it was because his quiet nature, but he was reluctant to take on more responsibility than necessary. If he rises through the ranks of the organization, he will be paid even when he sleeps and need to be stimulated gently. Even if he is Shoujis buddy, he needs to show him a little positive attitude to be able to lead. He sometimes gets into a skirmish-like turf wars with other potions syndicates, but the Underground Guild still has not made a scene yet. He do not know what will emerge from the darkness, but if they expand the scale, they will eventually cross paths. At present, he need to expand Percibells Atelier] and establish a production system as soon as possible. [Ah?) Shouji stopped halfway when crossing the brick bridge. The waterway is surrounded by yellow bricks, and muddy water mixed with sewage is flows slowly. The scene of vagrant dwellings spread out on the cramped riverbed is still the same, and the smoke rising from everywhere is also a familiar thing. [Everyone, please take a look at this. Ah I am being watched, I am being watched!] Shouji saw a young girl standing with the hem of her beige trench coat spread wide with her hands and her legs cramped. She is posing in a round rolled hat with her long pale pink disheveled hair swinging in the air. Even from a distance Shouji can see her skin tone, and from the sidelines he can see that she only wears a coat and shoes, not even socks. A crowd of vagrants were sitting on the floor, worshipping her. The young and the old filled the front-row seats. They put their face close to the naked as if to devour and sniffed it roughly. Skewered by their gaze, the aroused girl was salivating with a charmed look. There are all kinds of people in this world, arent there?] Chilled by the encounter with a type of person he did not want to get too close to, Shouji quickened his pace to leave, but made a U-turn when he spotted a familiar face among the onlookers. Toi, Doldo! What the hell are you doing!?] [Ah, Quikk] From the crowd of vagrants, Doldo raised one hand in greeting. He stood up, while being puzzled. [Onii-chan, please be quite] [Shut up! I am talking right now!] He punched the vagrant, who rebuked him for his shouting in annoyance, and flipped him off and send him diving into the muddy water. The vagrant floats on surface of the water, motionless and drifts away. Doldo stood up from his seat, with a suspicious look on his face. The violence was familiar, but the look on his face said he could not understand why Shouji was agitated. Shouji turned his head away, puts a hand on his chin as he thought about his choice of words. [Doldo in most case, woman aint free. In this case, the woman is sick and will pay a high price. You are a smart guy, so you should know that, right? Lets go buy a high class prostitute right away. If you are embarrassed, lets buy ten of them at once. They will start talking on their own, and the service will be easy and they will pamper you for it. I will treat you. Come on, lets go] [ Quikk. I appreciate that, but I like happening porn, it does not mean I am looking for prostitutes] Doldo shook his head while showing his deep sadness. Faced with his friends hard fetish, Shouji was speechless while struggling to keep his mouth shut. Shouji who does not have particular taste as long as the girl is a beauty, have nice figure and young, waved his hands in the air if he were slapping them in desperation offered an alternative plan. [Then, lets order that kind of play. You can do whatever you want] [There is no truth in that. It is impossible for me] [You do not understand! You are gonna be sick, Doldo!] Tit is a trivial thing. We all get sick as long as we live] Doldos die-hard belief was evident as he declared with a serious face. Having lost his way in persuasion, Shouji realized that he should not say anything more. No matter how much he tried to convince the seeker of a way to another path, it was pointless. He was left with an unsettled feeling, but he had to put an end to his needless concern. There are certain areas that are off-limits to everyone. [Ummm-, I am not sick, and I do not intend to have sexual intercourse with so many men] The lascivious woman who had been exposing herself called out to him in a reserved manner. At first, the onlookers screamed and ran away as Shouji beat up the vagrant, leaving her behind. [Anybody who is sick will tell you they are not sick] [I am sorry, young lady. Quikk is a good guy at heart, but he is basically a demon] [I see. By the way, what do you think of my salmon-pink vagina?] The two men lowered their gaze naturally as her legs opened up. Her love juices flowed down her inner thigh sloppily, wetting her muscles and forming lines that extended all the way to her toes. Her pubic mound is smooth and well-groomed, with no hair growing on it. The visible outer lips shadow were closed, but the central crevice was twitching and quivering. I do not know what it is, but why are you doing this?] Shouji asked a cold question while trying to keep his composure and ignoring all the erotic situations. It was too chaotic for him to react, but Doldo stared, with mouth half opened, as if trying to burn it into his memory. The woman was bewildered, and her body shuddered, then smiled as she bloomed. [It is the Gods will] [I do not think it is good to blame God for everything. I think you should accept the fact that you are a pervert and live with it] [I am not a pervert. There is a reason for this. It is a journey of atonement to wipe away the sins of the church I was born and raised in. Fifty years ago, Bishop Marx began a horrific ritual of sacred magic that makes your hairs stands] Quikk. I think it will be a long talk, there is a fruit vendor there, do you want me to get you some juice?] [Yeah, please] Doldo ran toward an old vendor with a shoulder carrying pole who was passing by the bridge and bought three mixed fruit juices. It was nice of him to be so thoughtful. The freshly squeezed juice mixed with the pulp of red berries was fresh and not hard to swallow. The lascivious woman gulped it down and sat down on a chair that the vagrants must have provided. Shouji sat cross-legged, and Doldo sat on his knees, ready to listen like a child watching a storytelling. [In public, they called it healing magician, but it was originally thought that sacred magic, was based on the grace of the Holy God, required a purification of the soul. It took the form of a terrible trialC] In Error Knife there is a pit dungeon called [The Ghost Road(- .-1)]. The place has a long history and is said to have originated in the early days of the current dynasty when it fell into ruins. Originally, it was a huge hole at the foot of the Myurun Mountains, and its use as a deathtrap came about due to the cruelty of the rulers who wanted to be more impactful and merciless than the guillotine. The sacrifices were noblemen and officials who had lost the battle for supremacy at the time. They were thrust into the pitch-black cliffs alive and were never buried by their surviving families, an ending that was far from a requiem. It was not unreasonable for resentments to be born and to appear in the form of an apparition. When the wraiths infested the area as monsters, attacking people and stealing their vitality, their history as a deathtrap seemed to be over. The problem started here. The surviving families of the condemned made a request to the adventurers. They wanted the adventurers to recover a family heirloom, a jewel that had apparently been hidden by the prisoners. A nobleman, no matter what the situation, always has something that can be used for money hidden in his body. It was retrieved, but the adventurer was drained of life and died of exhaustion. He died just outside the entrance with a large sapphire clutched in his hand. The cave that had caused so many deaths had become a treasure trove of corpses and gold and silver treasuresC And rumors spread, whether it is true or false. Moreover, they were not gathered in one place, and there were even traces of people who had been pushed down but were still alive wandering around looking for a way out. You dont have to go all the way to the deepest part to get the treasure. Thieves who heard about it also had their sights set on it. The unpurified wraiths brought in their friends and formed the City of the DeadHaunted Land, but they attracted not only adventurers and thieves seeking gold and silver treasures, but also another organization. CIt was the Holy Church. The priests, who were originally charged with the task of mourning the dead, did not like the idea of grave robbing, however, they did not want to help the people just for the sake of publicity when there were no requests. In the end, though, they saw the value in it as a training ground for immature priests. No one could have predicted that this would turn out to be an unexpected mistake. [The Wraith with the Holy Attribute was born] [Hmm?] [What?] It is a common sense that wraiths is a ghost attributes. It is similar to the demon attribute, but it is in that category because it does not have a true form. Tit is not a sexual attribute. Ghosts have vagina, but sadly, ghosts do not get wet. Its a wraith, from a dead, innocent priest] [I did not want to hear any of that. What do you mean by holy attribute? Isnt it because it cannot be exterminated?] [Yes] [Do not just said yes! It is a monster without substance that can only be defeated by using sacred magic or a weapon soaked with holy water, right? I have nothing to do with it, but it is a big problem, isnt it?] [Yes. the church has made a terrible mistake. It has become unfit as a place of training, and it is only a matter of time before the souls of thieves and adventurers accumulate even more and flood the city] The lascivious woman dropped her shoulders in depression. The dark expression on her face was evidence that she was taking the problem personally. As the conversation died down, the womans eyes began to flicker with contemplation. Before long, a dignified will dawned on her, and she lifted her face. [1, Alistia am the Gods most favored gifted child even within the church. Up until now, I have been working on the streets to encourage life for the requiem of my brothers and sisters who have passed away by challenging the Ghost Road(= -2 .9-)] on my behalf, but it is about time for the end to come] The story finally connected with the act of exposure, but Shouji twisted his head, not quite understanding the meaning of showing her naked body to the vagrants. Why you have to strip naked in public to hold a memorial service for your brothers and sisters?] [I will use my beautiful body to stimulate their libido and make them procreate and leave a descendant. The best way to save a lost life is to bring back a new one. This is my cause as a total sexuality care list] [I think it is a great cause] [Doldo, you are complicating things, so shut up. I do not understand your logic, but I understand your reason] [I am glad that you understand. Now please take your time and enjoy licking my plump breasts and erect niples. My vagina is also flooding) She shook her upper body, swaying her large breasts, and she spread her legs wide open, revealing her private parts once again. Her thighs were soaked with liquids as she sloppily drained her transparent love juice. Her face is resolute and composed, but she does not seem to have a single ounce of chastity left in her. Tit is a simple question, but, are you not ashamed?] [I was embarrassed at first, but then my gaze gradually turned to pleasure. I used to dance my ass off while naked at construction sites and government offices before, and it felt even better than I expected] [I see. I am glad you are enjoying yourself. I will be going now. May you have a good day! Shouji, who has a normal sexual disposition, did not want to get involved with the exhibitionist pervert, so he tried to run away quickly, but Alistia grabbed his sleeve. [From your overflowing divine energy, I assume you are the street corner hero. Would you be willing to help me in exchange for my vagina?] Only her face exuded the integrity of a priest on a mission, but her lower body was shaking like a newborn deer. I want to go homeC Shouji thought from the bottom of his heart. It was a feeling he could not deceive. The girl who can say indecent words without hesitation is definitely more psychopathic than he is, and has broken all sorts of common sense limiters. TAh, those scornful eyes No, no, ahh, ahhhh! It seems that her reason has broken, and while holding Shoujis sleeve, she begins to hold her finger in her mouth as if she were doing a fellatio. As her eyes changes into a pensive look, her crotch squirted, and she reached the climax with a thump, even Shouji who was called a demon by the Underground Guild was frightened. [No, Wai-What the hell is wrong with this girl? She is scaring me!] As Alistia who was masturbating, teasing her mound with her fingers and pushing them in, she crouched down after being overwhelmed by the stimulation, she let out a distressed mmmm, as she rubs both of her thighs, then she writhed while letting out a troubled breath as she enjoys the after taste. The liquids leaking from her genitals was a mixture of urine and love juice that formed a line and flowed toward the river. [Quikk. Come to think of it, I want to give you some of my earnings from my work, so come over to my place] Doldo said calmly, apparently less interested in being too lascivious. It seems that the happening time in his mind is over. [Y-yeah.. You are right. Lets go] [Yuusha-sama, you must not, no way, neglected play is too advanced from the beginninnng. Quikk. why dont we stop at yakitori restaurant?] [Sounds good] Chapter 20 - Lets Go Dive the Dungeon with a Rock Drill Chapter 20 C Lets Go Dive the Dungeon with a Rock Drill [Now, let me explain our mission this time] Shouji declared with a devilish face and placed his hands on the desk with his back on the whiteboard. The sleepy Stark leans his body on the sofa, Bando sat cross-legged on the billiards table, while Doldo sat in front on the exit door, munching a doughnut. Just like before, the group gathered in a two-story fishermans cabin owned by Stark. The meeting room in a worn-out building like an abandoned wooden house is reasonably large, it is perfect for a secret talk near the deserted port. [Darling. What is wrong with this gathering?] Lorelei, a newcomer to the gang, sat at Shoujis feet and looked up at the man she had just met with a curious look on her face. She was on her way home from school, in her school uniform, and had just sort of followed Shouji, whom she had met by chance on the street, she did not understand the sudden turn of events. [We do not have money] [Eh? Didnt you have tens of millions or so from all the potions you sold?] We could spend that kind of money in a night if we wanted to. Bando remodeled his house, Starks got a crush with a girl at a bar, and Doldo ate too much at a fancy restaurant Wait, Shouji. I wanted to give all my little brothers their own room. It is a necessary expense] [Me and Linda are going to get married. She said she will quit the shop too. It is totally for the future] [You should try sirloin steak with a lot of truffle sauce, it is freaking delicious] After listening to the three of them, Lorelei mumbled [Are you guys serious?] with her eyes halfclosed then turned her attention back to Shouji. [What did you use it for, darling?] [Various things. I gave Holly a bouquet of jeveled flowers as a courtesy, bought a drink for my friends who treated me a drink when I was broke, and I invested in some share for money laundering] THmmm. I want a bouquet of flowers too] She curled her fingers through her long blond hair that had fell onto the floor and turned away her pouting face and begged while sulking. [If you wish something from a man, do not ask him for it face-to-face. That way, it will makes him want to do something about it. Now, lets talk about our plan] This time, they will be working as grave robbers to plunder the treasure from the corpses that lie in a famous dungeon, The Ghost Road(=-2H -1)]. Shouji skillfully used the information network of the Adventurers Guild to his advantage. He added the structure of the dungeon, its difficulties, dangerous points, etc to the map. The overall picture was a terrain like an ants nest, but not so deep. The most important part is the deepest part where the most corpses are gathered, which is the treasury. [Are we going to descend from the top with a rope?] [That way, we would be the prey of the wraith-type monsters that come to the surface] Quikk, cant you just get rid of it?] [It is difficult. I have a great way to fight the ghost, but I do not like to do it because of the mood problem] [Listen Quikk. We are a gang with knives and guns. We are not going to be adventurers with shiny long sword and strange magic that slay terrible monsters] [I know. I drew up the plan for this mission after taking several factors into consideration. One of them is this] Shouji pointed at one of the picture on the wall with a pointer. It showed a quarry worker crushing huge stones at a quarry and transporting the thin shards and pebbles somewhere with a wheelbarrow and a conveyor belt. It an open cave that looks like a tunnel. [It is a quarry twenty kilometers away from [The Ghost Road(=-2 .-1)]. Strictly speaking, it is not connected to the dungeon, but we can use a rock drill to connect it from here. There are no needless obstacles, we can travel parallel approximately, we can go straight to the deepest part, and there are no monsters along the way] [A rock drill? where do you lease it?] [I bought it. Here it is. It is the newest machine that smashes the gnome and then puts it in the fuel tank to move. I did a trial run, and the crushing capacity is perfect] The rock drill, which weighed more than ten tons, was colored yellow, and the drill, as the symbol of destruction, was made of the legendary steel Orichalcum. The blade rotates at more than 1000 RPM, and the horsepower reaches 10,000, Shouji said enthusiastically, while he read the catalog hidden under his desk, it seemed he really have done a run test, but for some reason a picture of Bodhis store building collapsed and shattered was shown. The picture of a middle-aged man putting his hands on the ground in despair with his face covered by tears, appealed to the conscience of everyone here except Shouji, but the performance was understandable. Fortunately, the fuel was gathered in Percibelks house. The gnomes, an earth-element spirit, was pathetically treated like a cockroach for fuel. The source of the earth magic power was obtained one after another, furthermore when Shouji tries to catch it with a rope, Percibells favorability also increased. [Darling. I have been thinking about it, if this is a famous dungeon, there will be no treasure left, right?] [Good question. I thought so at first, but I changed my mind when I heard rumors of a wraith wearing a crown. Gravekeeper of the Dead. King of the Catacombs. There is a Wraith Lord] The four of them was dumbfounded, then Shouji cleared his throat. As a former adventurer, it is useless to talk about terms as if they are obvious because he know them. [Wraith Lord is a collection of wraiths, and there are conditions for its creation. They need to live in the environment filled with vitality. If they cannot sustain themselves, the wraiths will disperse and seek out living humans. For such an environment, they need bait to attract humans. In other words, gold, silver, and treasures. Protecting it is what makes their existence possible] TA ghost king, eh Shouji. Can you defeat it?] Shouji was the only force who could fight against the monster, so Bando covered his mouth with his folded hands, trying to make sure that Shoujis eyes were not lying. [I am not expecting a fight. I have no problem defeating it if I were alone, but I cannot fight while protecting you guys] [I do not know the technical details, but how do you settle this Wraith Lord thing?] [I will leave it to this fellow] Shouji pointed to a new picture with his pointer. A slender woman with a side-tail is throwing a kiss at the picture. She wears a long-sleeved jet-black mans jacket, while the lower half is covered with golden leg armor made from carapace. [Karma Leg Hero] Leschia Winter. [I have seen her before, when I was running a ferry. She is a famous adventurer. The-Deva Leschia. They say she can fly more freely than a birdman] [I know her too. She is an idol who often appears in the newspaper. She is the only Street-CornerHeroes who has been given a white knight title by the king] [Ah, I am her fan. I want her autograph] The reactions of the three of them told him how well known Leschia was to the public, but Shouji hit her picture with pointer. [Leschia may look cute on the outside, but inside, she is a fearsome freaking monster. Were going to smash her against the Wraith Lord. Meanwhile, we will rob the treasures and make a run for it] [Darling. Hearing from the story, it does not seems like she can be our comrade. So how are we going to smash her?] [l approached Leschia and talk about subjugating a Wraith Lord. I recently made acquaintance with an extremely stupid priest. I asked her to help me because the world is in danger, and she agreed immediately. She is the head of Silver Light Blade(Torch The Blade)] union, which is full of heroes who have fought in many battles. If the members of the legion that are scattered all over the place are gathered together, they will have the power of an common national army without any favoritism. They will definitely run through the dungeon without a doubt] THey, darling. Are you sure you can fool them?] [Even if Leschia knew that she had been fooled, it will be fine because she is a good person with a calm and stupid personality. There might be some fools under her command who will oppose me, but if I make it into a duel, it wont be a problem] Small talk followed after the discussion was concluded. A detailed strategy meeting continued until it reached a conclusion. They talked about the rock drills fuel sustainability, the timing of the raid, the risk of collapsing, the types of surveying tools they need to bring and how to handle them. They also conducted a virtual simulation for each role division and grave robbery. How to handle scattered skeletons and the expected age of the gemstones. How to sort out the good gems and the bad gems. The types of items and ornaments that need to be transported and the means of transporting them. Among those include securing an untraceable destination for the saleC And a way to counter the wraiths if each of them were to come across with it. As professional criminals, the men discussed at length from morning till night, filling in the gaps in their plans. One by one, one at a time, they would address their concerns and decide on the countermeasures. [You guys could make it big if you used this passion more properly] We are professionals. We are not kids and we are not pessimistic about our current fate] Shouji made a decisive statement to the casual praise. Lorelei put a finger to her lips and tilted her head in a cute way. [Then, why are you getting drunk?] The four men closed their mouths like clams in response to Loreleis innocent question. The majesty and dignity that had been in the air earlier disappeared, and a grim silence enveloped the place. It was as if time had stopped, and everyone was frozen with a serious look on their faces Shouji glanced at Bando. . Oi, Bando. Give her a rational explanations] [ Stark, we need your manhood here] [ Doldo, go tell that cheeky girl off] [Ahhh, umm, you see Adults have a lot of circumstances and it is hard, you know?] Lorelei who folded her arms while sit cross-legged, nods at Doldos kind answer. Then she politely admitted her fault and smiled apologetically. [Somehow, that I am sorry for saying such cheeky things. I will bake you a pizza as an apology. I am good at it. Do you have any favorite things?] Ti like hamburger on mine. My little brothers like it and I like it too] Ti like seafood. It would be good it there are lots of fresh squid] Ti like anything as long as there is cheese] [What about you, darling?! [Fried Shrimp) Wearing an apron and a bandana, she stood in front of the kitchen worktable. The four men were playing cards while Lorelei was kneading the dough on covered with flour. The table was getting excited as the game heated up, it was a harsh game since the loser of the game have to use a communication stone to send a prank call to Master Flamed, Lord of the Underworld. the ruler of the underground guild to which they belonged, It is a dangerous game, if one is unlucky, the communication will be analyzed and an assassin will be sent It is an crazy game that can only be played by crazy potion addict like them. The more dangerous it is, the more excited the daredevils getC As expected, they had to choose their cards carefully if they were going to play. They look at their cards with a much more serious face than they would if they were betting money, and concentrate on the game as they tilt their amber colored glasses. [Amazing, this is the most exciting thing in my life. Shouji, is this communication stone really connected to Flamed? I have never seen or met him before] [It is really connected. I stole it with my own hands from the top-secret account book in an underground guild vault] The revelation that it was possible to prank call a genuine gangsters home caused a great deal of excitement and increased the seriousness of the situation. They were, naturally lightly intoxicated, and they had all been given a bumpy stone that fit in the palm of their hands for punishment- They were playing a game with their red face around the dining table where the communication with color scheme was put. What they were doing was a joker draw, just a simple old maid game. [Hey, this is insane, right?] [That why it is okay. Wait, I am already finished] Stark, who was cheering, stand up, and Doldo, who was freaking out also finished and breathed a sigh of relief. Now it became a one-on-one battle between Bando and Shouji, Bando, the owner of the Joker, shuffled his cards to try to stir things up. He deliberately thrust one card straight up to emphasize it, and offered two cards. [Bando, it is useless even if you try to fool me. I am drinking a Sensory-Potion right now. It is the latest Ear-Potion. I can hear your heartbeat. Heartbeats do not lie] Come, Shouji. Let me see what a hero can do] The two of them glared at each other, having exchanged taunts and provocations. He stretched his trembling hands out. Shouji selected a card and slowly drewC The card is a joker. Youve gotta be kidding me My power is not working. [Nice, now it is my turn to draw] The game was continued once again. Shouji hid his cards and shuffled it in a hurry, but Bando had a composed look. It is not surprising, since he had spotted some chips in the four corners of the cards and was able to distinguish between the Joker and the other cards. It was a small trick, but it was not cheating, because he had not set it up himself. The cards were drawn once againC Bando dodged the joker and win. Bando threw his hands up in the air triumphantly and asked for an applause. Then, Stark and Doldo clapped their hands. The loser was decided. The hero had been defeated tragically. [Damn! It is my lost! It cannot be helped I will make a call] Gritting his teeth, Shouji honestly manipulated the color scheme of the communication stone and connected the communication line to the home of Master Flamed, the Lord of the Underworld. After the phone ringing, an elderly man answered. [Hello?) Shouji gulped, and then laid out the lines he had prepared just in case. [I am the Flying Jackal of the Royal Knights, Commander of the Royal Western Army under the King. I have contacted you to declare war on you filthy Underground Guilds] [Pffftt!] Stark held his mouth as he stifled the sudden laugh. Shouji even went to trouble himself by making a stern face and imitating the voice. No one but the said person himself could tell whether he looked exactly like him or not, but he really did. fl am sorry, but I am the butler, Master Flamed-sama is currently out to see the opera] [Shut up! Listen, I am going to say this just once, so listen carefully. I have planted a bomb in the Kirin branch of the Error Knife. It is a fireworks display to start the war. I will have all my men rise up and drive you all into the ground. I will kill your master with the pride of a knight on the line. Tell your master to wash his neck!] , l-I will inform it] The butler, judging it to be a serious call, returns his reply while being freaked out. Shouji lowered the tone of his voice, to instigates fear into him. [if by any chance If you have any desire to end this peacefully, then take a close-up of Flameds anus and send it to my house in the royal capital] rAh, a-anus is it?] [Yeah, it is anus. Either way, I am looking forward to it, farewell then] Shouji turned off the communication stone. He broke into a smile and high-fived the three men one after the other, shouting [Yes!) and high-fived the three men one after another. They tap danced and wiggled their hips and drank glasses of strong liquors together. This time, they planned to call the palace of His Holiness the Pope, the leader of the religious state, but stopped halfway when they realized that they did not know the color scheme number. The men, drunk and unable to resist to pick a fight with anything, were looking for their next prey, but stopped when Lorelei brought them pizzas. [Why do men get so excited about such stupid things Darling, you drink too much] Lorelei, holding a pizza plate in both hands and arranging the various pizzas, she is busy preparing the meal while letting out a distressed [Haaa] breath. After making sure most of the pizzas were lined up, Shouji then reached one hand around Loreleis neck and pulled her close. [Life has to be happy, you know. In the end, the guy who does what he wants to do and died, wins] [Darling, you reek of alcohol. You even rubs all over my breasts] Lorelei was not happy with the way her soft developing breasts were being squeezed, but she was not complaining either, then she leans her body and put her buttocks on Shoujis lap. She snuggled closer, rubbed my cheeks, and took advantage of the opportunity to get pampered. The corners of her eyes drooped and she cleared her throat pleasantly. Bando, sensing the strange atmosphere, bellowed. [Shouji, it is fine for you to flirt with your wife, but please think about us too and order prostitutes using the communication stone] [I have already called. I called five, one for me, Stark, Doldo, Bando, and Lorelei] TAs expected of you, Quikk. It is perfect] Stark, who was munching on a squid, gave a thumbs up, then Shouji gave him a thumbs up in return. I do not need it! What is it! Why I am being included too?!] Shouji, who had been checking the numbers while bending his fingers, mumbles Thats weird gave up adding halfway through and started chewing the pizza with a blank expression. The remaining three people gobbled up the pizza without a care in the world. [It is good] [It is delicious) [So tasty] [Seconds please] Fit will be baked soon, so just wait. Darling, wait, let me go] [Yeah] Lorelei, who worries about the kitchen, struggles from his arms and flutters, so he releases it, then Shouji concentrates on enjoying the juiciness of the shrimps that overflows from the pizza. The shrimps were fried, but it was fifty-fifty with the boiled things, it was devised so that you would not get bored. [By the way, Shouji. If you fight with Leschia, can you win?] [It is easy Is what I would like to say, but I do not know. I will just say that it will be difficult] [No matter who it is, they will die if they get shot at the back of their head with a pistol. Thats fine, right, Bando? We are not kids that likes to compares] Get me Leschia-chans autograph, please. I beg you] [Okay, okay. But, The-Deva Leschia, eh. It is a useful card, but I have to be careful with it] Like a bomb, it must be handled with care or it will burn himself. He should also have a countermeasure plan in place too. Just in case. [Darling, I have been thinking about it, why dont we just work together with this Leschia to conquer the dungeon] It was a suggestion that had never come up among the men. It was an unspoken understanding that had been missing from the beginning, and Shouji stopped eating and grinned widely. Lorelei. Listen, there is a fatal difference between her and us] [What, please do not tell me you want to make easy money. That is not going to work because you were working hard on the plan] it is not like that. Bando, give this naive young lady some answers] [Okay, Shouji. Listen, Miss Leschia is a wonderful lady, as her reputations says, lets say that she agreed to work with us. She is a powerful card. If we put her as a vanguard, she could easily cleared the dungeon. But there is a problem at the end. In other words, it is about the shares] [It is better to have less risk even if the share is reduced. It is only natural that those who work harder would get more] [Of course, it is as what ojou-chan said. I do not have objection at all. The person who works hard gets more reward. It is just a matter of common sense] Lorelei folded her arms while pouting at Bandos for treating her as a child. Stark is enjoying his drink and Doldo is devouring his pizza. In the end, being at a loss at the answer, she shook Shoujis shoulder sweetly, she appealed at him with her eyes looking for help, while showing her confusion. [Darling. This is like some kind of nasty quiz] [Lorelei. We are villains, but we are fair. And Leschia is a good person, and fair. This give birth to a very dangerous consequence. Bando, it is about time to put on the punch line] Taking a deep breath, Bando concludes with a solemn look. Good and Evil. Light and Dark. Front and Behind. They expressed their incompatible relationship like water and oil in one word. We do not want to pay taxes] Chapter 21 - The Gathering of The Strong Chapter 21 C The Gathering of The Strong [Karma Leg] Leschia took a morning bath to cleanse her body, then sat in front the dresser wearing only her underwear and brushed her hair carefully with a comb. After styling her hair and applying a light makeup, she put on her casual adventure clothes and put on her custom-made boots-shaped golden leg armor. She carefully fit the clasps around her calves one by one with her flexible fingertips, and making sure that the golden exterior is clean. Making sure that the weight is just right, and flicked the decorative windmill with her fingers. She swung her right and left feet in turn. She gave her bones and muscles enough rest. She stood up and moved to the center of the room. With a burst of energy, the upper kick sliced through the airC A response that definitely cut through the air. Her senses have been sharpened. IT was a reaction that could obliterate any enemy. The union fort on the outskirts of Error Knife Town also served as her private residence. Her many adventures had amassed her a considerable personal fortune, even her praise and fame had risen to celebrity status, but she still liked to go on adventures where life and death were at stake. It was for the sake of her friends, and because she have not lost her reason to quit. [Yeah, I am pretty] She clenched both of her fists in front of the mirror. At the age of 21, she does not have to work to make a living, but she lives a single life. Once in a while, the union members sleep over at the fort, so she is not lonely. The communication stone that was placed on the table, ringed. She stroked the lower part and put it on her ear. [Hello] fit is me] [Ah, Shouji. Good morning. Today we can hang out for the first time in a while] | About that I have not been feeling well since morning, I did not tell you this, but I have been drinking too much potions and it is killing my liver. The doctor also stopped me from doing so] [Ehh, really!? A-are you okay?] [I want to rest today. That is why, I am sorry, but I have to break my promise to you. I will make up for it later) [Should I go visit you? You are single, right?] Her legs swings, Leschia thought as she tied up her hair. She make a plan to buy some fruits. She can send her unions magician to warm the room. She do not mind even if she have to nurse him all day. A friend she have not played with in a long timeC Shouji probably did not think of her as a friend, but Leschia felt a surge of deep-affection for him. There is also the fact that she felt a sense of camaraderie as a fellow Street Corner Heroes. Surrounded by kind friends, Leschia could not speak to Shouji, who had even quit his adventuring job and was sitting alone under the shadow of a building. His fighting style was tyrannical and he always had an intimidating air about him, but there was no need for him to be left out. Leschia was not responsible for any of this, but she was left with an unspoken guilt. [Ive already called the Union members. I am sure they have already set up a capture party. Do not worry about me, just clear the Ghost Road(= -2 .0-F)] ] [Ehhh, I said I do not care about it, we can do that later after Shouji recoverd] [ Leschia, the truth is I am going to die. It is not just my liver, my gizzard was injured too. I am not going to make it] THuman do not have gizzard, though. It is a bird organ, right?] [It is just a figure of speech. Anyway, please do not worry about me] [But still, to speak frankly, Shouji, you look poor, right? It is definitely better for you to work with me to make some money] [Thanks, but lets do it next time] [Sorry. I want to work with you] Shouji was silenced by the sudden tense voice. There was a deep thought behind the communication stone. Leschia noticed that her hands were sweating. The hand that held the stone was twitching slightly. It was hard to be rejected by someone. Leschia sensed the subtle rejection and complained as if she were being chased. She is a good-natured girl that is liked by everyone due to her delicate heart, and her profound kindness is one of the reasons why she is so popular. [Leschia, let me tell you something. You do not need me] [Eh, wait W-wait] The feeling of weak magic power being cut off. The invisible connection was severed. The hand that held the communication stone fell loosely. She stared out the window in a daze. You do not need me, those simple words pierced her heart. She is not strong because she want to beC She did not become a female hero because she want to be. The raging waves of emotions hit her more than she expected. The emptiness that swirled in her heart made Leschia cry. She felt as if she had lost something precious. Perhaps she was looking for comfort and repose with an equal. She wanted to share the same position. As she was wiping the corners of her eyes with her fingers, there was a knock at the door. [It is already morning, Leschia-san] Ah, Yes] slapped her cheeks and braced herself. When she gave permission to enter the room, a boy with a familiar face showed up in a reserved manner. He wore light armor made of pure silver that protected his shoulders, chest, arms, waist, and knees, a fluttering white cloak, and a fancy feathered helmet. He was dressed like an exemplary student, and his straight back exuded honesty. With a graceful movement, he shook his silver hair that was hanging down around his eyes, making his silver eyes sparkle. The boy, sensing Leschia dejected look, looked at her suspiciously, he saw her curling up palm. [Leschia-san. Whats wrong?] [No. It is nothing. It is about the capture of [Ghost Road =-2 .-1)] , one of the party member said he cannot come] . [It is the Hidaruma Yarou-san, eh(Jumping Fire. The disgrace of our Street Corner Heroes(Street Braver] The boy, Kielnier, who specially use the name that is popular with the underground job express his disgust, he shrugged his shoulders as if he were refreshed. Leschia wrinkled her eyebrows while expressed her disappointment. [Heis not a good guy, but he is good at his job and he is skilled. You could have learned a lot from him] [Originally, he is just a B-rank small fry. And a hero who got his swords snatched away does not have any worth] [Even though you could not get your hands on his swords at the royal capital?] Having been hit where it hurt, Kielnier bit his teeth and looked down. Leschia knew that he had been invited to the home of a nobleman and had looked with glittering eyes at the twin swords that were displayed above the fireplace. He had been allowed to wield them secretly, but even outsiders can see that Kielnir had not been able to handle them to his satisfaction. [Twin swords are not my It is not my cup of tea. Let alone, those who handle the evil and strange swords will have to bear the corresponding karma] The stubborn Kielnir had just turned 15, and with the title of hero on his back, there was an effort to change his brave front from a child to a young man. It has been decided that he would eventually join the Knights, and follow the brilliant elite course. Leschia has been asked to look after him at the request of the Ministry of War, in name, she is supposed to train him as a mentor [I want that thing though. If I can use it, it will increase my mobility, although the prince will give me a good scolding if I ever wanted it] [No, you cannot. A noble and beautiful person like Leschia-san cannot use a barbarian weapon] [Thank you. But it is a shame that he is not coming. He is so powerful to watch, and the way he throws and dodges the attacks is really helpful] [i- I cannot tear monsters apart using my bare hands, but there is nothing that I cannot cut] Ufufu, how reliable. Well then, lets go on an adventure] Perhaps she was distracted by talking to someone, Leschia flicked Kielnir forehead to show off her bravery, smiled then left the room. Kielnir who was left behind clenched his fists and vaguely knew that he was not being taken seriously. Even though he know it, he can forgive that. He cannot ask for too much when he is being trained. He have never been able to hit Leschia with a practice sword, because he is not good enough. But there are other things that he cannot forgive. [Shouji Quikk, eh. A mere addict(Janky) Dare to made my master cry] There is nothing that Kielnir, Rupture Hero] that was chosen by the God cannot cut. No matter what it is. In the dim darkness, a huge mass of steel was running. The pointed edge of the drill made an ear-splitting sound as it squirmed through the earth. The caterpillar track stomped its way through the wasteland. The dirt and rocks that had been dug up turned into cloud of dust as the ground was cleared. Stark, who was sitting in the drivers seat, handles the huge magical machine, rock drill skillfully. He wears a headband even though his bald head was sweating profusely, he stares ahead with alert eyes, illuminated by the lights. The hum of the rock drill is controlled by precise hand movements of levers that move up and down, left and right, aiming the drill at softer parts of the ground. Bando, it is hard here, go spray it with water!) [Got it!) He reacted quickly at the rough voice crying for help, Bando, who was riding on top of the rock drills armor, held the hose under his arm and shoot out a vigorous stream of water. It is to soften the soil and also to cool the machine frames heat. Behind him, Doldo was pumping the T-shaped pump earnestly, sending water into the thick hose. The water pressure that was sent to the hose was not strong, but it was enough to submerge the bedrock. All of them who were on top of the armor were making good progress. In the meantime, Shouji jumped down from the rock drill and draws a measure line using red chalk, dropped the weights to position them, and looked through the lens of the theodolite to check the angle and calculate the point of arrival. The Armys surveying method is simple, but it is accurate. Ideally, they should go straight, but there are slopes and sinks in place where the layers are fragile. The muddy-faced men looked down at the results of their calculations as they made an underground map. [Shouji. The trouble is, we have hit a gold vein. Look at the white lines on this rock. The hardness is getting worse] [Bando, according to my calculations, we are already running for around 10 kilometers. We are halfway there. It is no big deal] Toi, Quikk. Look at the thermometer. The temperature is dropping fast. I think there is underground water in the area.] [Stark. It is the Wraiths psychic influence. Thankfully, it is keeping our body temperature down] We do not have enough cooling water. What should we do?] [We should not only move forward, but also consider to turn around and take a detour. If we detour, we can ignore the soil quality. If Stark gets tired, Doldo, you take over the driving! [Darling. Your love is not enough] [I do not have that. Just give up] The men who wears Safety First, helmets were working on their own tasks while pouring their hearts and souls into the dungeon run. They did not fight monsters at all, they were fighting with stubborn large rocks and clay that got tangled up in the drills, but a battle is a battle. Occasionally, they would attach and detach the drill to dump the leftover soil from the digging, and they also transformed the rock drill into a shovel car. There was also manual labor, using shovels and wheelbarrows, which required intense physical exertion, but for the sake of gold, silver, and treasures, they spare no efforts. The work seemed to go on forever, but there was a lunch break, and Lorelei, who had come along to observe the robbery campaign, was preparing lunch. THey, darling. Do you know what the other party are up to?] Lorelei, who was pouring tea from a pot and handing out glasses to each person, pressed a wet towel on Shoujis face. The black skin covered with soil returns to white with scrubs and wiping. [Drinking the ear potion will give me the ability to sense echoes. I will know about it as soon as the battle between Leschia and Wraith Lord begins] [Darlings ability is so useful. Really, It will be good if you use it honestly) [There was a time when I used it for scouting and espionage for the state. And I was one of the elite] When he see that Shouji was out of character, as his former comrade, Bando tried to make fun of him. [You are more like an assault solder, arent you?] [That was when I was a boy. As I got older, I became No, I became more unsuited to intelligence work. I did everything I could to get promoted in the old days, but I guess an uneducated man like me would never have made it to the top] He sipped his tea in a quite manner. His poor upbringing could not be concealed by the sophisticated scarlet military uniform. There were various manners for holding a glass, and even the order of chairs and the way one sat down had to be taken into consideration. Bitter memories flashed through his mind. he had practiced it repeatedly with his former schoolmates. How to behave at a party. How to ask a woman to dance. He learned how to have a cultured and dignified holiday. All of these things have vanished like a dream. His dirt-covered hands are his reality now. THave you been in touch with the partner who was supposed to take you up there?] [Bando] The warning in a low voice made the air tense. Everyone went rigid, as if a thread had been pulled out. Lorelei gasped as she pulled her chin back, Stark, who had been meditating with his eyes closed, turned his head, and Doldo looked troubled. Band, who was sitting on the armor, took a glance at his feet and then apologized briefly. [Ah, my bad. I was out of line. It was crazy of me to mention the traitor] [It is fine. I started the conversation in the first place But please do not speak ill of my friend] [Shouji, that is not true. A traitor will never willC] [Now, now, lets get along. Look, hey, you know, you are hungry so blood rushed to your head easily] Lorelei, who smiled forcibly to mend the place, inserted sandwiches into the twos mouths by turns. It cannot be said to be a quarrel, but Bando scratched his head and began to talk about the future in a more restrained tone. [I want to set up an office once the gems was sold. The potions sales are going well, also in order to launder the money and so we can do some front-line work. If we continue to spread our wings, the underground guilds will eventually ask for a tribute. A security money. We need to pay it because we will eventually competes with the Potion-Syndicates for the market] [I do not want to work under anyone. Especially for the big guy! [Assassinating Master Flamed and the rest of the Round Table would only make our job harder. Just because we are in the underground business does not mean we can get away with anything [I hope it does not turn out to be our doing. That is the scenario I am going to write. We can frame another big guy for the crime. If the behemoth fight each other, it will make the situations chaotic and easier] [We can do that later, but for now we should not show any signs of disobedience. The same goes for the adventurers guild. It will give the other gangs an opening to come in] We will kill anyone who gets in our way. We will put their heads in a row in the open-air Sunday Market to make an example of them. If a gangster says he is from the conservative faction, it is like asking to be killed] [Calm down. We just need kill all the leaders. We need soldiers. Treating bastards like them like shit is just incompetence] We need people we can trust. I am going to look for ex-soldiers. All of our beloved bastards are out of work and are too shallow to be bandits or pirates or something. They deserve to do more evil] As expected They really get along well. Loreleis empty murmur that casually trickled down her cheek was not voiced, ignoring the viciousness of the conversation that was unfolding. When it came to business, the argument was one of mutual trust and friendship. They are both serious and credible. In truth, she wanted him to go in the right directionC But if she decided to follow him, so she would follow behind him. As she decided, she pulled out a heavy pickaxe from the tool bag, dragged it, and handed it to Shouji. It is used to break the small rocks that block the road. It has the effect of improving the caterpillar track. Sensing her intentions, he grasped the handle firmly without saying a word, and walked to the end of the drill, carrying it lightly on his shoulder. He waves his hands from behind. He had a feeling that he was supporting the wrong direction, but it cannot be helped. Among The Beast Kings servants there is an executive that specialized in battle. He is in charge of handling disputes, but he has not had much appearance in recent years. He has severed ties with the underground guilds, the core of the human underworld, because there is no benefit to either side if they fight each other out in the open. The ferociousness of the beastman organization is well known. Their ruthlessness and severe retaliations are the protective barriers as they are the minority. It is said that anyone who defies them will be eaten alive, without even remains behind. Lox is a white werewolf, that is also known as one of the fFive Demon Beasts] that are considered to be close to the position of the Beast King in terms of combat power. Even though he is a beastman, his physique is that of a wolf, and his appearance is no different from that of a wild wolf. He walks on all four legs, not just two, and his beautiful white fur forms gentle ridges. From his toes to the top of his head, it is over three meters long, and even when standing on all four legs, he is large enough to look down on humans. As a beast, Lox has a nonstandard size, he usually lives in seclusion in the eastern forests of Error Knife. He has been like that since the beginning, and he is still like that even now. [Lo-aniki. The order has come. Here, it is a souvenir liquor] Luck moved his wings carefully, so as not to get mud on his fine-branded jacket, and landed in the cave where Lox lived. He straightened his collar and sleeves, plucked the brim of his hat and put it back. A bottle of wine wrapped in mesh hung in his hand, and he called out into the darkness, but there was no response. Perhaps had gone hunting somewhere. He was pissed off that the organizations executive was chasing wild deer and buffalo even as a joke. [Damn it, this is why I hate these primitive man. It is like they do not want to fit into civilized society) [Then, please take the gift from that primitive man, little brother] The reply came from above, then Luck looked up, only to be crushed to the ground by a dead buffalo that had fallen from the sky. Swinging his bloody fangs, beads of blood were scattered on the ground. [So, what is the order?] [Aniki, please put this thing on my back away. I am going to die] He pointed to the top of his head, but Lox cleared his throat and began to brush his fur. TWhat happened to your pride of civilized society power?] [I am sorry, okay. Aniki. But dont you want to live in an air-conditioned mansion with young females who will let you do anything you want and eat the best food in the world?] [There are many fools who was inspired by His Majestys life of debauchery, but I see that you are one of them] What is wrong with that? Isnt it the best?] [The depraved King was killed by his beloved daughter, who did not know how to fight. If he had lived like me, he would not have gone insane and died a horrible death] [The King Lived a happy life. Even if the end is not good, it is fine as long as it was good along the way, Aniki] [A typical value for youths these days] He sank his tusks into the buffalos hard hide above Luck, lifted it up and threw it. A huge bull weighing over three hundred kilos flew through the air and rolled while making ground rumbles. Luck quickly swept his muddy jacket and pants with his hands and picked up his hat. He turned to Lox while groaning about his ruined clothes. [A kill order. I want you to kill Shouji Quikk] [That man from the Street Corner Heroes Street Braver), eh.. Why?) [He killed one of my guy] Il cannot do that. There is honor. It is the family law] [I do not really want to do it. The princesss eyes are rotten, and why should I take care of those fools living in the city? They should wipe their own ass themselves] [Then please let me hear the reason why my eyes are rotten] Suddenly The two men turned their heads at the voice that rings a bell. They turned their heads because the person they were talking about stepped out from the trees. The beast king, Chateausea Totnakun, carried a hunting rifle on her back and wore a khaki combat jacket with pockets on both shoulders, sides and chest. A small knife was folded into her belt and a short rope looped around it. She wears leather boots with hunting style. Her fluttering silver gray hair was pulled together into one. A rabbit was hanged down from her waist, giving a glimpse of how much she enjoyed hunting. [Y-Your Majesty. Luck kneels down at the beast king sudden appearance, but Lox maintained his relaxed posture and only sniffed. [You told me it was rotten, because you do not understand it] [Dont be a shrewd old woman. It is ridiculous to think that you feared the humans Street Corner Heroes(Street Braver)] . I cannot listen to the orders of someone who is not a legitimate beast king. Lox, who was also a member of the Beastmens Elders Council, refused in a mocking manner. It is not the a parliamentary system, but it can be said, like the young Beast King, he has influence over the beastmen, which makes him irreverent. Why dont you die here, old wolf?] Her vertical eyes showed a dangerous look. The atmosphere emitted changes. As the roars disabled the seal, a membranous barrier visible to the naked eyes covered in purple lightning appeared and wrapped Chateausea. Both Lox and Luck understood that the protection was in place even if it is unconscious, but it was changing for the attack. FL-Lox-aniki, just say yes. Just give me a break, please] Luck, who was hanging on to his rear legs, was trying to use Lox as a shield, but his plea was genuine. If the Beast King and the executives fought, he who was at the site would not be able to just get away with It would not only result in physical injury, but also become a responsible issue later on. The elders of the beastmen will surely pursue Luck, who was on the site, to the bitter end. Even if he is powerless, he should bet his life to admonish them, or seeks the limit of action that he cannot do. [Then, lets do it like this, Your Highness. If you are going to executed the criminals, please treat me as your lap dog, in exchange] [Do you want me to take care of a rough, stupid, beastmen-hating savage myself?] [Of course, I will help you as your loyal vassal if you are in danger] [Hoou How impudent. It seems I am the one who is being underestimated] Chateausea folded her arms and bent the corners of her mouth in amusement, and shakes her hair. Lox, who had softly told the new Beast King to show her power worthy of a king, bent his paws for the first time here and bowed his head. Please, ride on me] . Fine] The softening of his demeanor erased his vigour, and Chateausea straddled on Loxs back. When she try to ride him, her eyes rolls at how comfortable the ride is. [Hmm It is so fluffy and soft, I love it] Like a young girl, she is in a good mood and begins to touch his coat. Boldly. [A-Aniki, I heard that I heart that he went to a place called the Ghost Road, (=- .-), and it seems that Leschia the Karma Leg] is with him. I think it is better to settle the score later.] [I am not interested with the [Karma Leg] ] [I do not have business with her too] [No, it is not like that, I am talking about the danger. Oi, oi, wait, what the! Please do not leave me behind!] The white wolf that started running disappeared from sight in the blink of an eye. Luck flew in a panic, but not fast enough to track him, and he could not see Luxs figure because he was hidden by a group of large trees. However, he could not leave his great boss behind. He used the communication stone to summon the strongmen and made up his mind to head for the Ghost Road(=-21:0-F). Chapter 22 - Abyss Skills Chapter 22 C Abyss Skills [Raaa!] The Holy-Axe Ludophine, rotated a long, thin axe that could have been judged to be an iron kelp, above his head, he slashed at the wraith, which was dressed in yellow, as if it were made of rags. The ghost, that was struck by the merely 20 centimeters purified axe blade, scattered into particles. The flesh scatters, a death cry comes out from the skeletons mouth, it stretched its withered tree-like arms to the sky, and disintegrated while seeking help from the God. There are about seven members in Leschias union, the [Silver Light Blade(Torch The Blade)] . They were the heroes who had raised their hands to conquer the Ghost Road(`?`). Each one of them was a skilled championCbut, as the leader of the army, Leschia, walks in a daze in the center of the circle, her hands propped up on the back of her head, taking it easy. Somehow, there are so many ghosts here] The three men that served as the vanguard are chatting happily, fist-bumping at each other while quenching holy water-at their prey as they dispose the small fries along the way. Ludophine, Sieg, and Karldo are a trio from the same hometown, born in the same village, and they work well together when they are on a roll. Leschia selected those with holy-attribute weapons, but basically, she put the members who are good friends. She knew from experience that even if she teamed up with capable peoples, they would not be able to exert their full potential if they could not find harmony among people when it come to long-term exploration. Zooey, was the one in charge of collecting the remains of the defeated wraiths. She is an agile girl in a skin-tight jumpsuit. She wears a cape hat with a fabric that extends over the back of her head like a cloak, she uses storage magic and although she has a quiet personality, she finish her works quickly. The milky-white powderC The scattered ectoplasm is in powder form and can be used as a spiritmedium. The wraith is a terrifying monster that can stealthily steal the life of humans, but it is an insignificant opponent for the vanguards that use holy-attribute weapons. THey, Commander. The person at the back is scary, though] The Red Magician, Sheila flaps her heavy cloak and rushes to Leschia with a weak face, while she glances at the rearguard. She keep glancing at the rearguard as she rushes to Leschia. [Everyone, are you all interested in lesbian sex? I am in a position where I have to thank Leschia-sama, and I have a trouble about who should have the imaginary penis] [N-No. We are not. [I wonder if the commander is not normal] [Are you saying that we should assume an unusual case? I understand. Maybe I should have prepared an anal double-headed dildo. This Alistia. I was careless. By the way, what kind of lotion do you use? Is it the powder type? Or is it the gel type?] Alistias tongue was sharp and unceasing as she chastised the faltering female party members. Sheila must have fled from the raging sexual harassment that continued as if it were an ordinary conversation. Sheilas pale face showed a small hint of fear. Leschia was about to step forward to say something, but stopped when Kielnir, who had been pretending not to hear her, finally raised his eyebrows and snapped at her. [Y-Y-You! Y-You are a woman! You must not speak such things recklessly! It is outrageous for a member of the Holy Church! You should be ashamed of yourself!] [Yes] [Good. I am glad that you understand] Kielnir was relieved let out a sigh. He was a noble-born, an impressionable boy who had received a gentlemans education and had grown up in a sincere manner. He vented about the rudeness characteristics of adventurers, in fact, he wanted to rebuke Leschias easygoing nature. Naturally, Alistias immoral behavior was too much to bear. He had been treating her as a guest, but he had finally reached his limit of patience. [Yes. Please excuse me, Yuusha-sama. Please take a look at my buttock as an apology. Im sure youll be pleased to know that Im not the only one. The juicy red clam, and anal are twitching] Alistias indigo priestesss robe was a simple dress-type robe that covered her front and rear body. There were slits in both legs, but when she turned around and turned up the fabric, she did not even wear underwear. She purposely bend her waist and thrust out her hips. Her skin tone suddenly appeared, and Kielnirs was dumbfounded by the splendor of her genitals, he flapped his hands, and his eyes became moist. Buh-uhk! You cannot! Please close it! Hurry up!) [Ahh To do such indecent things to a boy who does not know anything about sex How shameful. Be ashamed! Even though it is the heros command, I feel like I am being torn apart] [No! What are you blaming me for?!] [Ummm, Alistia-san. Is this the right path to the Ghost Road(=-2 .0-1)] ] Leschia, who decided that Kielnir could not handle it, gave Alistia, who is fooling around, a question that is not really a question. Abolishing her obscene posing, Alistia brought her hands to her abdomen and nodded with a neat face. [Yes. The place is famous for its execution platform and is named as a dungeon, but it is considered as a charnel house since a long time ago, so there are basically few forks in the road] [Hmm. A charnel house, eh] Leschia looked down at her feet, there are traces of soils being leveled in the past. The floor is covered with slabs of stone that have probably deteriorated over the years, but there are noticeable chipping due to being trampled. The ceiling had been excavated as well, and there were sleepers to prevent it from collapsing, as well as gutters to channel the oil for the light source. The passage is wide enough to accommodate several people in a row. There is no doubt that many people are expected to pass through it. There are also ritual paintings on the wall and patterns all over, perhaps it was for the requiems. There were pictures of people praying in a circle and jet-black figures being burned at the stake. [Sure, it is like that. So there was a groundwork for the undead infestations] [The cause was because people have forgotten how to mourn the dead. It was a mistake to think of the dead as corrupted and force them into such a remote place] [I wonder how many meters long it is. We already walked about 3 kilometers, though] [We are about to reach the descending staircase. The second floors were guarded by Dullahans] [Dullahan? Wow, so there is such a thing too] [The Wraith Lord can open the doors of the underworld at will. It has been steadily collecting the souls of the living who visit the dungeon and plans to rally the Twilight Immortal Army(Knights of Undead) to advanced to the surface, to realize a dark world that only devours life] TA City of the Dead(Haunted Land), eh. If it is an isolated island or a remote area where it is difficult for the military to come, it might become a reality] If response is delayed, the living will turn into the dead and join the undead army. Such cases are reported all over the world, but since it is a war, the head temple of the church and the holy Knights will all come out to exterminate it. [Karma Leg-sama. Lets calmed it down. Tens of thousands Error Knifes residences must not be sacrificed. It is a sinful crisis created by the greedy Adventurers Guild and the Holy Church. It must be resolved] [Yes, yes I mean, Alistia-san, how do you know that much?] [It is an oracle. God whispers the truth to an innocent, untainted soul. We have to defeat the Wraith Lord, even if we have to throw our lives. I wanted to asked the other hero to join us if it were possible, but he was too noble to be tempted by my beautiful body. I should have asked him sincerely from the beginning [Ehh, you seduced Shouji?] [Yes. I was rejected] [i-1 see. Hee, Hee Hmm. Did he really not being tempted at all?] She put her hand on her waist and pretended to be casual, she turned her face away and struck a pose that said, I dont care all. [Yes] [Fufuu, I see. Indeed. But you see, Alistia-san is beautiful, so I do not think you need to be depressed] [Thank you. We will reach the stairs soon] The stone stairs led to the bottom of the gate. In order to get to the next floor, they all proceeded to float in the air on a magical ball of light like a human soul. The wandering dullahans turned their heads, and when they spotted the living, they flicked their chinstraps cheerfully, they grabbed their rusty swords and attacked furiously. The three swordsmen, led by the Holy-Axe Ludophine, formed a line to avoid being circled, and were dealing with the dullahans who suddenly appeared from the shadows and came at them, but they stopped when they heard the sound of horseshoes beats from the other side where the lights cannot reach. [The Black Knight, eh?] Ludophine is a greasy adventurer in his late twenties. He is also a belligerent man with disheveled hair. He held his Holy-Axe against the jet-black, full-plated mounted knight with a lance without letting his guard down. The Black Knight, with a ghostly air that resembled fog, spat out a white mist from his latticed palate as if he were breathing Its silhouette gradually became strange, and its existence became dim. Its body been transformed from an object into semi-spirit. It is a monster technique that nullifies blows. The lance was ready. The undead horse gradually gains momentum from a trot to a fast one. It is leaning forward in an assault stance. The long and thin axe is about a meter and a half long, and can give enough of a slash even when mounted. Ludophine grabbed the handle tightly, he measured the distance between them, determined the moment they would cross, and stepped forward while keeping his posture low. The Holy-Axe drew a solitary circle, and the silver blade glowed dimly in the darkness. It is not that difficult to take a hit while dodging the oncoming lanceC But. [Gwooo!?] Ludophines Holy-Axe caught the Black Knights torso, but it was dodged easily. Rather, the blade that was supposed to hit it went through its body. He dodged the first blow of the Black Knights lance, but the undead horse turned around splendidly and Ludophine was forced to straighten his back as he was struck in the back. Still, the lance was pulled back again, and there was no way to prevent a second strike aimed at his vital point. Fireball! Sheila, who wears a pointy hat, released her attack magic to follow up. Multiple fireballs darted across the ground, and just before hitting the Black Knight, they gently rose and explode, but its armor did not look burned and it just stay calmly. It succeeded in serving as a distraction, and Ludophine narrowly dodged the chase and kept his distance. [Eh, the flames does not work] [It is the Black Knight with holy-attribute. It must have taken in the soul of a Priest] Sheila did a double-take in surprise, but Alistia explain the truth indifferently. It is said that flames are more effective against monsters with undead or ghost attributes. [Hmm, so that is the one. Well, should I try to kick it?] As Leschia took a stepped forward in a carefree tone, Kielnir held out his open hand to her. [It is not necessary for Leschia to come out. . I will cut it] Kielnir drew his Holy-Sword from its scabbard. The sound of the blade scraping rang out, he gripped the hilt tightly with both hands and pointed it at the opponent, but thrust the blade downwards into the ground. [Rip apart] As if these words were a signal, the scene happened. The swords cut that dived into the earth was small at first, but it accelerated like a living thing, splitting the ground as it headed towards the Black Knight. The invisible blade flew at the feet of the black knight, splits its body in half without even making any wind sound. The black knight, who had split apart, was pulling on the reins when it staggered and fell off from its horse. The dispering spirit body turned into particles and dissolved into the air, and soon there was nothing left. The power of [Rupture] becomes an invisible blade. It can fly at will, and it can separate almost everything Kielnir nodded, satisfied with his technique. [Now then, Lets move on] It was time to take a break. After refueling the hydraulic pump of the rock drill, Bando let out a long breath of exhaustion, he tightened the nozzle and blew out a cigarette. Tobacco smoke lingered on his cheeks. The excavation work that has been going on since early morning has reached its climax. The pace is fast. The soil is getting softer thanks to the moisture. The sparks from the plywood catch fire on the cigarette paper. On the way, he smashed through a wind tunnel that seemed to be part of the dungeon. That is why he knew they would not run out of oxygen, and the short grass spreads all over the place. So, there is no problem. What will you do next after the money comes in?] Stark, with a cigarette in his mouth, walked over and sat down next to the Bando. Doldo was dozing off while sitting in the drivers seat, while Shouji and Lorelei were both taking a nap on the seat. [I think this is the last time Ill be working with Shouji on a robbery. We should concentrate on the potions business. I dont have time for this shit] [I thought you were having fun] [Its fun. But, we cant keep doing this just for fun. If we can get a stable supply of Perfect-Potions, we can make millions of Idols every month. Ive also started a production factory for alchemists] Didnt you renovate your house with the money you earned?] TAfter the factory is built, even the stubborn guy will have to accept it] Tobacco smoke danced in the air magnificently. Stark could see through the Bandos embarrassment, but he could not help but wonder why he was putting even his share of the money into underground business. It was a business that would end one day. Stark believes that the best thing to do is to do it quickly, make a quick profit, and escape quickly. Why do you get so involved in the potion business? Stealing like this isnt so bad. Of course, when Ive made enough money, Im going to go into the business of gathering women to sell me liquor. It would be foolish for me to be a customer forever] They sometimes talked about their future prospects. It is like a consolation between friends. With the post-war recession continues, the labor situation at Error Knives was not good. Bando suddenly remember about their work before they got into the potion business. It was a job that involved getting up early in the morning and building scaffold until the evening. He tied up bamboo with straw rope, framed it, and wore an old safety belt as he climbed to a height where his skull would be crushed if he fell. Even though he risked his life, the wages were low, and the skin on his hands grew thick as the bamboo fibers pierced through them. It was not every day even for such a job to come. He was paid by the day, and even if his employers cheated him out of his wages, he could only endure in silence to get another job. With a criminal record that included imprisonment for illegal potion possession and assault, Bando was no longer allowed to join the Mage Association. Even if he had the ability, he could not get a job. He do not want to admit that he cannot get a real job, but he understand it slightly. If only I could get rid of the misery of crawling on the ground. Even if it meant committing a crime, even if it was a dark light, he wanted to bathe in it irresistibly, [Shouji is a glorious street corner hero after all. He is a living legend. What are we? Were just lowlifes. Were just a bunch of bums who couldnt even make it to the top. So, I want a firm position] Dismissing the bitter memories from his thoughts, Bando spout out a ring of tobacco smoke. Stark toss a towel over his face with his burly, rocky hands. He removes the helmet attachment and set it to the side, then leans his back against the armor. The silence lasted a few seconds. They were both thinking about what they were going to say to each other. [We didnt get along that well when we were in the army. He was working with some noble, and was a special forces. He was too uncommunicative to pay attention to the supply clerk. He really shouldnt have been with us like this. Im truly grateful for this connection. For giving me a handout] [Im not going to ask anything about the past, because I was just a good friend of him in prison But whats the point of having an inferiority complex?] [I know its bullshit. But, I feel like were not balanced. That were not equal] [Has he ever treated us like servants? Have you forgotten about trust, Bando? Did he abandon us and run away when the army caught us? Youre thinking too much about interests. Even for him, he couldnt do it alone, so he recruited us. Or are you too busy with your own situation that you wont help your friend who needs help?] Bandos eyelids twitched and his brows wrinkled in shame at the words that prick his heart. He twisted the tip of his cigarette between his fingertips, extinguished it, and locked eyes with Stark. TYeah, youre right, Stark. Ive been a jerk. Its just that] [What?] Because they are still arguing, Starks expression changed to that of a dumbfounded child who has no idea what he is talking about. TIve found something stupid. I cheated Shouji, well, once] [Bando] [1-I really feel bad about that. But still, Im curious. Im just trying to figure out what hes capable of] . And then?] [I gave Shouji a bottle of nutritional supplements instead of a speed-potion before. One with similar taste and colour. It supposed to be a joke. And then] [He got angry, right?] [NoC He ran faster than a horse. Maybe he doesnt need potions at all. Or maybe it was something entirely different than what the public and we know] [What is it then?] [I dont know. He doesnt let me test it out. He dislike it] [Maybe hes just stupid?] That point caused laughter. Bando shrugged his shoulders after laughing. [There is such possibility. Maybe its something called the power of belief] [Im sure Quikk has secrets, just like you have secrets that you havent revealed. I have them, it is something that everyone has] [What is that? Just tell me already] Bando leaned forward and shook Starks shoulders in a mischievous manner. He seemed to regret slipping up, but he took a long breath as if he had lost his patience and crossed his arms mysteriously, as if opening up his heart to someone close. [In the past, I used to go to the church to get an oracle too, you know. When I was a kid, I didnt want to be a fisherman. Then you know what the priest said to me?] [What is it] [He said [Druid] . He told me to live with the forest. In the end, Im making a living as a fisherman and an underground merchant. In other words, you cant rely on a title given by the gods] . I see] Bando pondered, then asked a question with a sincere look on his faces. [Do you really like animals?] [No, not really] Lorelei, was hiding behind a curtain made by sticking a fern-shaped iron stakes into the soil and tying a string through the hole at the end, wiped the sweat from her armpits and neck with a wet cloth. She dipped her hand towel into the tub of water, squeezed it, wiped off the dirt, and sprayed the perfume on it with the grace of an educated person. [Whats wrong?) Next to her, Shouji, who was lying under the blanket, twitches his ears while gazing at the sky, put his hands on his shoulders and started rubbing his back, he examined the condition subconsciously. . No, its just the old wound hurts] [Eh, youre hurt?] [No, its a chronic disease. Ive always had.. back pain] [Its that right. Ive heard about it. Its a disease where your spine bends, right?] [Perhaps it is Its that kind of pain] Want me to rub it?] She threw away her towel, letting out her breasts, and approached him half-naked with a smirk on her face. [No, thanks Please stop] [Thats right. Why dont you just drink potion?] . It doesnt work. No matter how much I drink it since I was a kid, there is no effect at all] Lorelei clapped her hands together and suggested that it was a good idea, but Shoji replied in a depressed voice. The perfect-potion is still not enough, he whispered to himself so that no one could hear him, and his eyes were filled with hatred for something, but it got nowhere and disappeared. Chapter 23 - Beast King Without Fangs Chapter 23 C Beast King Without Fangs Leschia always uses the expedition style when conquering the dungeon. They forms a party that serves as a supply point. The first party, with the least amount of luggage, dealing with monsters and traps, while the second party supplies them with resources, thus dividing the roles. It was also their job to collect and processing the materials. There are ten of them in total. They were following the guidelines of the leader, who was rational but placed more importance on safety than profits. Bruno, the battle leader of the supply unit is a young man with a large physique, he is licking grains of salt while leading the march in heavy armor. He has high pride, and although he was unhappy about being a backup in the Union, since there were also third and fourth armies, he was more afraid of being demoted from the supply unit than being promoted. The supply unit, that get the same share as the attacking troops, is not bad. Thanks to the assault unit ahead, the journey is easy. Its a great position to minimize the risk and still be able to suck the sweet juice that Leschia brings. [Whats wrong, Bruno?] [No, Sherika. Its nothing! Bruno, who was looking at his saddlebags full of supplies and pulling the reins of his horse, was dating Sherika, who had the title Spinner of Ice and Snow] . Shes a slender magician. Although she is completely useless in carrying luggage, she is skilled in the adjustment of ice and snow magic and it is convenient because she could carry fresh food. Sherika, who carried a backpack that did not fit her stature, cannot be said to be a beauty, but she had a lovely smile and was a kind and sensible woman. Bruno stared at Sherikas upper garment, which was covered with multiple layers of leather straps for protection, and at her lower abdomen. In another month or so, the signs of pregnancy might become noticeable. The presence of the baby force him to make the decision to propose C but when he slap his cheeks and make up his resolve, it turned into joy. [There are trace left by the Leader. Look, the side walls are hollowed out like butter that was gouged with a spoon] [When Leschia-san kicks, we cant harvest materials from the monsters] As he approached the side wall, which had traces that looked as if they had been hollowed out with a giant spoon, he saw the remains of ectoplasm scattered around. It used to be a wraith, but has been annihilated. Bruno cleared his throat looking at the pile of white powder lying on the stone floor. Every gram would fetch a good price. Theres nothing like a human soul for the secrets of alchemy and magic. His greed swells up then he reached for the burlap sack in his pocket. [You must not. Did you forget the party rule? You are not allowed to collect anything along the way! [I know it] He was fed up of being lectured so often. Everyone know the rules. Supply unit are only allowed to supply until the end. Even if you find a gem along the way, as long as there is even a one percent chance that it is a trap, you must not touch it. Offenders were punishable, but Bruno turned around and shoved the spirit medium into his pocket so that no one would know. The powder flew around like moth scales, but he couldnt care less. He dont care how much extra income he have. He need money. He need it for his marriage. He will not say please understand to them, but he want them to know it. He do no know how long she can continue to be in the second division. But eventually, she wont be able to work. And if he get injured, he might even have to pull out from battle. When he did not have anything, he was brave and courageous C now that he had a little money, Bruno tended to be self-protective. [Thats a creepy place, isnt it? Its gloomy, and yet theres a thick miasma in the air] Leaning on her long staff, Sherika looked upward. The cave was in total darkness. In the surrounding area, the everlasting darkness seems to extend forever. The only thing you can rely on is the red-hot magic light balls. It floats in the air while burns sizzlingly. They move in parallel, but every once in a while a soft glowing heat brushes their cheeks. Sherika hold her long staff horizontally and chanted a short magic Search Enemy) A slit of pale light popped out. Its one of those magic tricks that uses sonar to send out waves and sense the mind. There is no enemy within a 20 meter radius. [Sherika. Theres nothing to worry about. There are no good monsters where the leader walks] Argos, clad in both leather and muscle armor, teased the worried Sherika. The brown-skinned, short-haired man is always cheerfully carrying a load. He is also a regular member of the supply unit, boasting a strong strength and have the personality to never say no when asked. Bruno smiled amiably, but secretly he made fun of those who had the role of porter. Although he never showed it on the surface, it annoyed him that there was no pride left in being an adventurer or a swordsman. It was as if he was looking at his future self, and it was disgusting. It was totally unacceptable. They rode their horses following the obvious trail left by Leschia, but when they run into a staircase on the way, the horses could not pass and they had to carry their luggage on their backs. and As he finished climbing the narrow stairs to the second floor, Bruno noticed a wraith clad in white in the middle of the road. He pulled out the thin sword at his waist. The sword.made a screeching sound. He turned the glass bottle upside down and sprinkled holy water on it. The members behind him also shifted to a battle ready stance. Its rare to miss a shot, someone murmured. The wraiths, who automatically attacked because the instinct of longing for life, but there was something wrong with it. The skeletons face turned upward. A crumpled eye socket under the hood. The bottom of the eye is covered with green moss. Maggots were crawling on the brown skin where the body used to be. It spoke quietly. . [Gate] ] There was a chirping of wings, like the scraping of insects. Multiple vertical circles appear around the wraith, its cloak whirled up softly. The cross-section of the circles swirled in a marbled pattern. It was like a flowing liquid. A white bone arm stretched out from the chaotic violet. Armed skeletal soldiers half stepped out into the present world, white bony feet with no shoes on the ground, then looked at Bruno and his group. Everyone in the group was quiet, but they understood that the door to the other world had been opened. Jawbones clattering, the skeletons with rusty swords and light armor protecting their key points are beginning to line up. Three, five, seven, and even when it is more than ten, the army of skeletons was still growing. The flow did not stop until the passage was full. About twenty or so. [B-Bruno?] TW-Why? There is no way the leader would miss something like this! The armed skeletal soldiers, with the white robe wraith in the center, are holding their swords and waiting for the order to charge are surrounding the front. [[Fire Wall] ] A wall of flames appeared to block the two groups. The fire magic cast by Nalia, a high-ranking magician, had no effect. The skeletons walked over to them as if they were nothing. Bruno, sensing the signs of a melee, grabbed Sherikas sleeve and pulled her close, backing her up against the wall. From behind him, the porter, including Argos, unloaded their bags, raised their clubs with a warcry, and charged. The club, drenched with holy water, was thickened at the tip and embedded with sharp pieces of iron. A booming gallant sound was heard. It shattered the abdomen of the skeleton in the lead, turning it into a mere lump of bone. The armed skeletal soldiers who were fighting back also shouted. They could not speak, but they could tell by the way it tried to shake its lost vocal chords that it was a cry. The charging Argos lowered himself and destroyed the next three skeletons in one fell swoop. There was no room to doubt that he was boasting his strength. Bruno whistled. The sound of bones smashed into pieces continues. Sherika casts a freezing magic to cover the floor. A wave of cold air crept up from beneath her feet, blocking the movement of the skeletons. It was an easy annihilation. Even though they are rotten, they are carefully selected members of (Torch The Blade). There is no way for them to get hurt by something like this. [Please, release me already!] . Sherika, whose self-esteem was hurt when her lover forced her to the wall for safety reason, knocked off Brunos arm blocking her front. She glared at Bruno, who stepped back, letting his companion hit him, though she did cast a spell at the end to save face. Oh, my bad] Was it just his imaginationC Hehad a feeling that it was in dangerous, but all that was left was a wraith clad in white standing there. It seems to be the master, but it does not show any signs of being upset that its comrades have been defeated. [ [Resize!] ] The white wraith casts restoration magic. The bones that were scattered and crushed on the ground were restored to their original form as if they had a will of their own. In the blink of an eye, the skeletal army was reassembled. They stood on their two feet as if the corpses in the graveyard had come back to life. Their will to fight had not weakened by even a bit. No, there was no will to fight or killing intent from the start. It was just a monster that attacked mechanically. The members of the group who were startled swung their weapons, but there was one member who was a little late. TAhhh!] There was a sound of flesh being torn apart. One of them fell, after getting gutted by a rusty sword. The newcomer porterC What was his name again? Bruno could not remember. It may be heartless, but you cannot be friends with everyone. The battle is tense. They cannot stay on their toes forever. Bruno stabbed his thin sword into the belly of the nearest skeleton. He preyed on a dumb skeleton that was looking away. The skeleton stopped moving because it was just hollow, but he swung his sword at it. Bruno kicked the sword up from below. The thin sword hit, destroying the ribs and blowing away the throat bone. [ [Blue Sorbet!) ] Sherika chanted the greatest magic she could do while raising her hair. The blizzard that appeared in the cave blew the skeleton army away. The skeletons were frosted and scattered to the ground, looking like frozen puddles on the street. The members of the group who had been caught in the middle hugged both shoulders. They clenched their teeth in anger at the blowing cold. [Sherika!) [Im sorry, but Ark-kun will die if we dont hurry!) Sherika was emotionally concerned for the young man who was bleeding, clenching his teeth, and holding his wound as he suffered. Bruno scratched his head while enduring jealousy, and then looked at the scattered cloth bags. The bags were piled high and contained hemostatic agents and potions. [ [Resize! ] Another restoration magic was chanted Someone had to have defeated the white-robed wraith. The skeleton army pushes back the ice and regains its original form. [Assemble!) Brunos short order caused the supply unit to change their expression and form a battle formation. In the chaos, stand-play was unforgivable. Each of them transformed into a dense formation to protect the one next to them. Swords, spears, battle axes, and clubs were drew to keep an even distance between them. [Whats wrong!?] I cant hit it!] [Ill do it!] Bruno was so angry that he kicked the ground and ran. His lips quivered, and he cast [Dirt] at his feet. His movement speed increased. His vision changed as if he were in a raging torrent. Bruno is a master of auxiliary magic and knows that he is a first-class trained swordsman. After cleaving the skeleton army and striking down one of them, he slid his blade out and thrust it vertically It struck the white wraith in the heart. The tip of the blade would have definitely caught the vital point. [ Ugh!) He groaned. He pierced a piece of cloth, but there was no response to piercing a spirit. The response to cutting through a monster with spirit attributes was similar to the feeling of poking cotton candy. He understood from his knowledge that the higher the monster was, the harder the damage would be to penetrate, but there was no response at all. [Damn it!] The white wraith is unconcerned. It was still standing there as if it had been struck by a gentle breeze. There was a loud explosion behind him. Naria throw a wide area fire magic in panic. One of his allies burned his arm. The heat wave that boiled out like a fountain became a blast, and several people were slammed against the wall. A sobbing voice and a puzzled look on their face as they dumbfounded with Nalias magic of destruction. A skeletal arm was still attached to her arm. Fear had driven her to make a mistake. Its not a typical mistakeC Maybe it is because shes been away from combat experience. [ [Resize] ] There was no end to the repeated spell. And so the slow death march began. The smell of blood mingled in the air. The smell of rusting iron emanating from the flesh of their comrades crept into their nostrils, causing everyone to panic and visibly worsen their movement. One by one, as the number of members who had exhausted their energy and collapsed reached half, Bruno finally gave the order to retreat. [Lets retreat!) [But we cant leave them behind!] Cant you see that!? Theyre taking us away!! The members struggled with their wounds and were pulled alive into the portal of the other world. The skeletons grabbed their arms and legs and disappeared while screaming. They were not being killed. They were being kept alive on purpose. He dont know what their purpose is, but he is sure they will be used as bait by the undeads. [Gate] ] The skeletal soldiers that appeared from the portal of the other world behind him gathered and built a sword blockade to block his path. [W-whoaaaaaaaaaa!] Argos, drenched in blood, unafraid of blades charged forward with both hands outstretched in order to open the way behind. His huge frame knocked down the skeletons, but the swords zapped and sunk into his arms, neck and face. Judging from the amount of blood that had been sunk into the skin and ripped out of the arteries, it was a fatal wound. [Guh! Gooo!] TO-Oh] [Bruno!) Sherika, who was trying to carry her wounded comradesC Was surrounded by skeleton soldiers, they grabbed her head from behind, grabbed her arms, pushed her down, and was about to drag her away. Her eyes closed in the fear of death. She reach her hands out for help into the void. Ahead, her friends run out onto the path that Argos has carved out for them. Roots stick in his feet. He stop moving. After a moment of hesitation. Gritting his teeth, Bruno ran forward. As things are, at this rateC what is the point of going back? The four of them ran like hell. The skeleton soldiers are chasing them. They did not seem to be in a hurry. Bruno, running in the dark, lit an emergency light source stone. His friends followed suit. The rest of the group followed suit to illuminate the bumpy terrain beneath their feet. Out of breath, no one stopped even if someone fell down on the way. As they ran and ran, but the sound of footsteps echoed behind them. To theur horror, they are making a regular noise. They are trying to corner them at a constant speed. [Bruno!) Carlos, who was running in the lead, stopped suddenly. The meaning of the warning cry was immediately clear to Bruno. The sound of footsteps could be heard from ahead. In desperation, Bruno tried to grasp the hilt of his sword, but realized that he had dropped it. How foolish of himC He was almost angry at himself for being so stupid, but he could not stand still forever. The sound of footsteps in front of him was powerful. Intense and heavy. Something big and vicious was approaching Two pairs of yellow eyes glinted in the darkness, as if they were running lightly. [Hmm, so its human after all] What appeared was a huge white wolf. It had a sharp nose and sharp eyetooth. The smell of the beast was strong. It was a beastman who understood human language. Brunos hair stood on end as he looked up. His friends, who were spread out, were also looking up at it with their mouths half-open. There was a lovely silver-haired long girl on its back, rolling her eyes. [Lox. The world is shaking) [Your Highness. I am afraid you have motion sickness] [I see. I want to take a break. By the way, is there Shouji Quikk in this group?] [No, Your Highness. Or rather, I cant even smell him in this dungeon] What? Then what am I doing here?] [Is it philosophy?) [No, I mean, practically speaking, why?] [Theres been a mistake in the information. I am afraid it was an error on that guy, Luck side] [Hmm. I will cut his salary] [I am afraid that is not enough) [Demotion] [One more word] [But, isnt it a bit pitiful?] The girl with her finger on her thin chin is a beastman- Bruno noticed the sound of footsteps behind him and hissed. TO-Oi! The monsters are coming! Get out of the way!! The girl, who yawned sleepily as she cut her hand horizontally, turned her face to the white wolf and called into its ear. THm? Lox, your size seems to be in the way] [Your Highness. Its not that Im big, its that the road is too narrow] [I see, thats one way to look at it] [Get out of the way I said! Ahhh] A group of skeletal soldiers wearing two horned helmets followed them out of the darkness. The white wraith was also moving along, floating in the air. The others retreated past the white wolf, Lox. And yet, the girl only got off the wolfs back and put her hands on her hips. Lox. Do bones move in the under world? Do you eat them?] [Your Highness. Undead soldiers and .. hmm, this is a rare Priest Wraith. It is a monster that has a grudge against the gods and has sworn allegiance to the King of the Abyss] [Rare? Hmm, well then. Have a nice day] [Your Highness, just because its rare doesnt mean that the Beast King needs to smile, and be affectionate with it] [What? What a loss] A glittering blade approached beneath the carefree girl. The skeletal soldier swung his sword without hesitation, looking away and swinging it at the defenseless thin shoulder [Watch out!) The cry came naturally, but the sword was flicked by something in the air. Bruno mumbled, [Ah] Magician BarrierC The strong grayish-purple layer catches the blades and doesnt even hurt her. The blades flew one after another. The swords of the skeletons were pushed back each time. Flox. Are these poor dead people my enemies?] [With all due respect, Your Highness, I think you need to learn more about the world common sense] Get to the point] [They are enemies] [Then, Perish] ] It was too simple, to call it incantation, an invisible destruction without any accumulation of magic power. Waves of slashes rippled through the air from her outstretched palms, and a swarm of arcing slashes struck the skeleton army. The mobs crumbled by the void blade, cutting the summoner the white wraith, from the center to the left and right, cutting off all four limbs, and finally slicing off its head. It was crushed so easily that only its clothes fell to the ground. The monster that they had to utilized so much sword and magic vanished into thin air in an instant It disappeared, leaving behind only a lime like powder. [Your highness. Is this using [Zero Force] ?] [Yes. Unlike my father, I am a frail maiden, so I must make use this divine power, which is the blessing of the Beast God] [Although you are not the same as the fierce beast kings of the past, Your Highness is certainly favored by our gods] Whoa, whoa, whoa Oi] With a raised voice, Bruno judged on the girls power as something he could use. The Beast King mentioned in the conversationC He is one of the dark kings who live in Error Knife Town. Those who have been judged by human history to be uncontrollable and have been forgiven by their privileges. Bruno did not know if the girl was one of them, but she must be the same group as them. If they hurried back to the fort, they could expect reinforcements, but it would be too late. [I am hungry. Lets go home, Lox] [Fortunately, there are humans here] [No, what is that? Its a bit scary. From now on its prohibited, okay] [As your wish, Your Highness] The girl with the disgusted face, tugged on Loxs neck fur to discourage it. [P-Please! Help me! My friends are being held captive] Out of desperation, Bruno tried to hang on to the girl, but the [Zero Force) prevented him from doing so, and he ended up with his hands flat on the ground. It was a disgraceful sight with his face crushed and his nostrils widen, but he begged her, with tears crumpling in his eyes. [Nuh-uh I dont know what happened, but Im bored too, so its good] [Your Highness. You must not agree to favor so easily. And how can a beast king have free time?] [But, still, he seems to be in trouble] What a pushoverCthe words were firmly shown in Loxs twisted wolf face for all to see. The girl who is destined to live as a beast king will repel any evil that comes her way. Almost certainly for the rest of her life, she would never be defeated. She has the absolute power to push through anything, so why is she so fragile? [It cant be helped Human. I will accept your request. A plea to Master Chateausea is something that the human race should not do] [T-Thank you! Thats, their looks..] [I know. I can tell everything by the stinky smell attached on you. Now get out of here!] Bruno and the other three left in a hurry. Partly because they needed to call for reinforcements, and partly because they were relieved to have escaped the skeleton army unharmed. From the smell on his skin, Lox could tell that he had abandoned his girlfriend and fled, but he did not say it out loud out of consideration. Lox, you have prepared for failure so you dont embarrass me] [I know how kind you are, Your Highness] Sorry But, we kill our enemies without mercy] Lox wagged its tail silently, making excuses for casting shadows on its facial expressions. The still young beast king forgot her fangs. She does not understand that kindness can also lead to weakness. As a minority in society, the Beast King must be a fearsome person. But even so, if she is loved by the Beast God, he has no choice but to obey. Chapter 24 - Fruitless Fruit Chapter 24 C Fruitless Fruit The encampment was resting in order to receive supplies, but the supply unit did not arrive on time and they had to eat dinner with their reserve food. The members of [Torch The Blade] , led by Leschia, was splits into groups, then gathered around the campfire and enjoyed a peaceful meal. There is so much room and peace that it is hard to believe that the party are hiding in a dungeon. The group had reached the floor where the ancient clan was once enshrined. It is comparable to three floors underground, but it was like a maze, there are also small rooms with dead ends In a hollowed out stone wall lay a corpse wrapped in a remnant cloth. The white bones had been eroded by the gusts of wind and had been reduced to a powder that was almost unrecognizable. There were no conspicuous enemies, either because the spirits do not have the energy to stay in this world for thousands of years, or perhaps even their spirits body has turned to dust with time. The terrain was not too bad for resting, with several large rocks stretching up to the ceiling as covers. Leschia who was yawning covers her mouth. She patted Ludophine who was standing at the sentry post on the shoulder from behind. She had just finished a simple meal and was on her way to her tent when she spotted a large man. [Did you find anything?] [No, nothing) Ludophine was usually friendly enough to fooling around among his friends, but he was discreet enough to stand up straight and speak respectfully in front of the party leader, Leschia. He has the honesty to separate hierarchy relationship. With his long axe as a support, he was like a stone statue. He mainly wears a chain mail made from fine silver chains with leather attached to protect his vital point. He is a large man with stitches all over his face. Leschia interpreted him as a functional man, although his strength was below the tenth rank. [Leader] [What?] She did not intend to have a conversation with him, she finished her greeting and was about to head for the tent she had personally prepared when she heard a rare voice behind her. THow can I physically defeat a wraith with holy-attributes?] [With spirit] [] Sorry, Im just kidding. I see, wait dont just accept it. Every opponent has a weakness. Ah, yes. I know a way even you can do it] Ludophine waited with bated breath as Leschia closed one of her eye and brought a finger to her lips. He was annoyed to let someone else deal with a monster he could not handle. Knowing this feelings, Leschia wasted no time It was her privilege as a leader to tease the members. It was also a way for Leschia to communicate with her subordinates, but as far as it goes it was to lighten up the mood so as not to make them feel uncomfortable. Everyone has their own limits- Like Leschias [Karma Leg] she cannot use violence to crush a particulate spirit body. It is also a handicap since they cannot use attribute magic. They cannot even use the red magician, enchant abilityC most of the difficult enemies have been defeated by Leschia and Kielnir. [Lets see. It was Shouji who did it a long time ago, I think it was called Self Spirit Fighting Method] . He would soak himself in oil, then ignite himself and hug the wraith while he was on fire. I Im not sure what he meant, but he said something like, The wraith is a spirit, so it can transmit your sense of pain. Its a special attack technique because if you dont have the high-potion liquid in your mouth beforehand, youll die. Please use it when you want to kill yourself, okay?] .. Leader, the Street Bravers-samas tactics cannot be a reference. Quikk-sama is different from me] [Did you know that?] [Yes, he is the same person like Hall Totnakun. When he finds his prey, the corners of his mouth contort and he approaches with a gleeful glare in his eyes and finishes off anyone who stands in his way in a melee] Ludophine, with his eyes downcast, is an adventurer with a lot of practical experience. He looks young, but he might be over forty. As a man who enjoys martial arts, there are many men who admire the strong, but he seems to have a particular fondness for heroic tales and adventure stories. Leschia had never faced the Beast King before. She heard that, on rare occasions, he will come down for trivial street disputes. [The Beast King, ehh. Its for formality, but Ive been ordered to take it down too] [Is that so?] [I think all the Guardian Bravers have been ordered by the king privately. If you take it seriously, you will die though] [So, its impossible after all?] Leschia folded her arms and tilted her body upward. She has smooth hair texture with deep golden color, and her side-tails almost touched the ground. In the past, a number of human heroes were defeated and died, and so she did not want to talk about it. Especially, since the Guardian Bravers are also the nations forces in times of disaster, their lives and deaths are designated as state secrets. It is not a good idea to talk about the fact that nearly 20 people were killed in 100 years. [Mm.. Well, thats the kind of demon king after all. When he was an annoying Beast King, theres an anecdote about how they sealed him up with all-out large magic, but they wouldnt do it because it would have caused the beastmen to snap and start a huge war] Wouldnt defeating him will also lead into a huge war?] [According to their values, sealing is cowardly and unfair. But if he was defeated properly with a sword and offensive magic, then it cant be helped Well, I think its impossible to break the Zero Force because its said to be unbreakable by human power no matter how hard you try. It seems that the dimension itself is different] [For me, I would like you to represent humanity and challenge the Leader] He showed his fists tightened, and an enthusiastic Ludophine entrusted her with his ambitions, but Leschia, who had no rivalry or desire for honor, just laughed and let it go. The relationship between the beastmen and the human race is not harmonious, but they live in the same city and country. They have acquaintances, and some of them get along well with each other. It would be foolish to fight with them just because of differences in appearance or customs. It is a heavy decision to destroy the leader of their people, the object of their faith. [Next time, should I ask Shouji if he want to kill him? Since he is a crazy person with destructive thought, I am one hundred percent sure he will do it for the bounty) [Im looking forward to hearing his tales. Im sorry to disturb you, but by the way, Hall Totnakul died right? The cause has not been announced, but do you know anything about it?] [Who knows? It seems he was very old Well, Im going ahead first, good night, Ludophine] [Yes, thank you for your hard work, Leader] After receiving the salute, Leschia went into the tent she had set up. Kielnir was trying to sleep in his tent, but he was annoyed by the shoddy bedding that had no elasticity at all that he could not sleep. He did not like the shape of the pillows and it was a bit chilly in the cave. Hwas thinking about sleeping with his armor on to keep warm, but decided against it as it might damage the metal fittings. He thought about switching guards since he was unable to sleep, but he could not do it because he believed in regularity and thought it would be selfish. It is the heros duty to prevent disasters from happening. The holy-attribute undead was dubious tale, but the fact was that sprinkling holy water on some enemies did not work. Monsters with spirit body were especially troublesome. The fire magic was a bit effective, but the holy power on their body repel the flames smoothly. But is there any? For real. The fact that our God of CreationCC Siding with the spirits of the dead is a strange situation. It would be much more realistic to say that the evil gods of the underworld are lending a hand. It is normal for the gods to give up on an impure being, even if they were a priest in life. So why does the God not give up on us? He felt as if there was a clue to solve this mystery there. There must be something that can deceive the Gods eyes. The truth is hidden somewehere. If they go to the deepest part, they might find out the reason. Even if something horrible was waiting for them, they had no choice but to face it. [Hmm] He hear the sound of boots clomping in the darkness. A figure appeared outside the tent, illuminated by the glow of the fire. As he put his hand on the scabbard of his holy sword, which he had placed next to his sleeping bag, the curtain opened and a woman with pink-colored hair appeared. It is a lascivious woman. [Alistia-san. [Good evening. As I thought, even the Rupture Hero-sama could not sleep because he is horny too, right? I understand] He suddenly do not understandC Kielnir gulped and was terrified. Even though she is a sister, she is an exhibitionist. She seemed to be the incarnation of lust, and in her obscene priestess robes, there are slits up on both legs, she was no different from an undead to Kielnir. Anyway, the incomprehensible thing is terrifying. if it fine with you, Should I help your penis cum?] TAlistia-san. That, can you seriously leave?] [Ahh, was it hard to understand? It is something that help masturbation. Its the act of rubbing the urethra to produce spurting liquid.. No, its semen from the testicles] She made a circle with her hand and moved it up and down. The vulgar behavior made Kielnirs cheek twitch. [Umm That, I really dont want to do things like that expect with the person I like [But, you still masturbate, right?] She resolutely attack at critical moment. Its hard for Kielnir to say that this and that are different because of his lack of life experience. He had an innocent heart, so he saw masturbation as an immoral act. The curtains were closed. Alistia sat upright, her beauty alone making her stand out from all the other women. The shadows of the darkness illuminated her face vividly, and as her sense of sight weakened, her sense of smell intensified. The young womans body odor also thickened. [Who is the person you in love with?] [Love is a secret, Alistia-san] [Its the Karma Leg, right?] [Guhk!] Kielnir almost whimpered as he was instantly found out, but he had played it off as a rude and curt remark On second thought, he never said anything to anyone, and he never shown any sign of it. Had he been deceived in a verbal trap? [Master Kyrnil, the lustful, hot gaze at your Karma Legs-sama ass is something .. That everyone knows. I want to fuck her, I want to play with her, I want to ejaculate inside her, the human desire for reproduction like that is immortal. Wanting to ejaculate is something natural] [Excuse me, can you please not stain my innocence and purity?] [Innocence? Is that something you can keep when you see my obscene panties?] The belt on her priestess robe was taken off. There is no underwear, as a matter of course, she is naked. A red g-string pants wrapped around her crotch, which not serve as protection at all. She had plump breasts and a tight waist. The translucent white skin and her plump, soft hip joints were too stimulating for Kielnirs lacks of sexual experience. Blood rushed to his cheeks and downstream. [Ugh] [Kielnir-sama, A mans innocence is a fragile thing. Please look at your hard penis. Isnt it a perfect erecting bottle] [l-its not!] He was about to retort, but a finger was gently placed on his lips. The luster smile of a woman in lust. Before he knew it, she was up on her knees and approaches him, looking down at the seated Kielnir and whispering in his ear. [I will keep it as a secret] TA-a secret?] His eyes swam. His crotch was squeezed tightly. He could see the position of his rod through his pants, and the obscene hand was rustling it as if to shake his libido. His rational mind wavered and he felt numb. His hand is guided to touch a soft womans breast. [Yes, Onee-san will take care of it. Its fine. I simply want to fill my womb sack with your seed. Youre not responsible for anything, its just a one-night stand. I will comfort your suffering penis] Something was off, but Kielnir, in his restless mood, could not make decision. He felt something warm on the back of his head where his hand had been placed. Alistias hands are warm. It was the hand of a loving mother. He was tired from walking, and the thought of being comforted was comforting. The perfume was slipping into his nostrils. He is about to get lost in the scent. He have lived his life in innocence, so why would he want to submit to such temptation now? Is it because Leschia does not look at him? Or is it because he thinks he can use this as a guessing game? Somehow, his mind becomes weak. The euphoria is scorching his brain. And yet, his senses are clear. His consciousness is clear, but he is falling into a dark pit-like abyss. Somewhere he heard a voice saying, This is not good but it quickly faded into the distance. Blessed by birth, Kielnir was born into the noble class. This means that he is determined to become a Guardian Braver as the years go by. Whether he wants it or not, the people around him will push him in that direction. He will be walking on a predetermined path. It is a glorious path that someone has prepared for him, that is easy to walk on, that is applauded. The truth is, he did not like it. Because he felt like his heart would disappear. He is afraid that he is unable to become the hero of the people, the champion. Even if he is trying to help people who are being attacked by monsters in another country or in the territory of another noble family, he will not be able to move unless the kingdom gives him permissionC Such ridiculous things happen in the daily life of a Guardian Braver. Receiving money is a form of service. When a position is assigned, it means that the scope is set. He have to tolerate such discomfort. Knowing what the future held made Kielnir want to look the other way. That is why he chose Leschia as his mentor. She became a Street Braver for the good of all. She was not a dropout. She had the ability, but she refused. Even though she disobeyed the kings order, she put on a nonchalant face. Its not an easy thing to do. It is not easy to turn ones back on a man who has a large number of servants, a grand house, gold, silver, treasure and all the sweetness in the world at his disposal. Kielnir was not sure he could do the same. Like a spiders thread, he cannot escape the bonds that cling to him. There are family expectations. He is bound by tradition and family name. He even think about his position and status. His selfish self is ugly. He is far from his ideal image. He cannot behave like the heroes in the stories. That is why he yearn for a virtuous person like LeschiaC He fell in love with her. Hmm] My lower abdomen is wrapped in something warm. Someones head is bobbing up and down. The womans tongue flicked over the exposed rod and covered it with slimy saliva. A glossy tuft of hair hangs down, its tips tickling his crotch as the woman moves. Why is something like this happening to him? His mind was in a daze. A faint light radiated from the Alistias palm. It was the light of compassion. Right, it is also a (Recovery Effect). Just as the high-potion stimulates the brain and brings bliss, Priests holy light takes away the heartache. [Alistia-san Thats for me is] [You should be relieved too. Ill give you some relief] The eyes are bewitchingly wet. The tongue licks the underside of the meat rod. The palm of her hand thrusting right before his eyes. The flickering light blinds him. A rush of pure light soothes his skinC There are no wounds to heal The overflowing effect slams pleasure substance into his brain. NoC She do not understand. He hates being at ease. Painful things are his salvation. It is okay to be sad and suffer. He want to suffer so that he can remember justice and love. If he do not suffer anymore, it is over. He will throw away his conscience and think only of his own interests. Such a person is not a hero. He received the divine will of Rupture] in order to live for someone else and to open the way. It is not that he is not a hero, but he has been ordered by God to destroy something. [Nnn Its about time to dig in. I will serve you] The woman straddled him and her obscenely shaped underwear was shifted with her fingertips. His penis was swallowed by the red fleshy crevice. By the time Kielnir murmured, rah] it was too late. The virginity he had been protecting was lost. The two stuffed genitals joined together, making a sizzling sound as their hips twisted in an obscene manner. [Ahh, nnn Ufufu What a lively gentleman] Kielnir ejaculated while moaning. The womans lower abdomen was filled with a milky white juice. The parted crotch swings up and down, unconcerned. He can see how her pubic mound, which had been trimmed, is crushed. His rod tightens up. The weight of the woman is comforting. The soft buttocks are against his thighs, and he focus on them. [Nnn Haaa It felt good, Kielnir-sama. Well, its a way to say thank you, so you dont have to feel so guilty about it) [. am not] His wilting penis was squeezed from the base. The vaginal opening is barely closed. The wetness of the womans womb is so pleasurable that it burns the eyes. Both of their breaths become ragged. Alistia put the [Healing Wind) on his crotch. The heat rises from his abdomen. [Ahh Its getting hard again. I will take plenty of your semen. Please cum a lot. I will drink it all with my lower mouth] Alystia was on her feet and then slams her hips violently. The hard rod was moving back and forth inside her vagina. Every time the soft buttocks collide, there is a popping sound of flesh crashing together. Her long, pink-colored hair, wet with sweat, was disheveled. Uhh A shota virginity is wonderful. That teary face is so lovely] Is he crying?C Is he happy? or is he sad? he did not know. Kielnir put his hand on his cheek and let a drop of water drip from his fingertip. The intercourse continued. As he continued to be ejaculated on, and on, and on, Kielnir felt drowsy. Alistias face was disappearing. He could see the face of the woman he had fallen in love with. It was only for a moment, and then everything turned white and disappeared. The next morning. As he greeted the members of (Torch The Blade), who were getting ready to leave, Kielnir was getting nervous. He sipped his morning rice gruel in front of the fire, feeling restless and dazed. [Everyone, when you drink semen, do you stick your tongue out? or keep it as it is? I do it like a doggy! He turned his head at her voice. Alistia is still the same energetic person, sexually harassing the members of the group. His face pretended that yesterdays sexual activity had never happened. When he woke up in the morning, she was not even in his bedroom. She glanced at him, but she did not pay attention to him anymore. He squeezed his palm in frustration. He was beginning to understand. She is not serious. She does not think sexual intercourse is a serious thing like he do. She had done it so easily, with frivolous mind. He felt a sense of emptiness that he had been played. [Kielnir) [Yes] Leschia put her finger on her forehead with a troubled look. She was half-standing, trying to match her eyes level with his. The smell of beautiful blond hair, fluffy, and beautiful face approaching made Kielnir flinch, but he frequently press his fingers to the shade of a rock. As she walked, he could feel a dark cloud gathering in his chest. He could feel a bad omen coming from her back. Judging from the uncomfortable look on her face, he knew something bad was about to happen. His lungs felt heavy and painful as if they were filled with lead. When they came to a place where they could not be heard, Leschia told him. [You at least know things that you should not do with a girl while conquering a dungeon, right?] [Yes.) He has been found outC His heart ached. He looked fearfully into Leschias face and saw that she was barefaced. She was not particularly angry. There was no disgust. She was just being a leader and telling him in a clerical manner. She was pointing out a trivial, everyday mistake. For some reason, it made him sad. He will not asks her to be jealous. He do not want her to be angry at him for betraying her, its a complicated thing. [I didnt tell you because I thought it was too soon for you, but, well, there are special exceptions. If youve become husband and wife or lovers, Ill let you out of everyones tent for a bit. Were a man and a woman, so its understandable. Then you can tell me about it, or you can tell Sheila about it] Husband and wifeC Lover? What is she talking about? He is just a victim that was toyed around. PerhapsC No, of course not. [L-Leschia-san. Its not 1-I. 1-1 like you, a-and yesterday, I With light feeling I was thinking of getting married eventually.] His voice was muffled. The timing of the confession was, needless to say, horrible. Kielnir was at the end of his wits to the point of losing his ability to make decisions in normal times. As a small ambition, he had thought about making her his property, he wanted her to watch him grow. He supposed to be worthy for her. His glorious self, should possessed her. That way, he can make up his mind to not going back to the royal capital. He could have officially joined the fTorch The Blade] and walked with them. CNo matter how hard he need to try make up for the mistake he cannot take back. No matter how strong his feelings is. It cannot always get through. [I see It seems.. I failed to be in charge of your education. You have a fianc that your father has chosen for you. You may be able to overlook playing with her, but you are not allowed to have your eyes on your own teacher] [NoC) The trust is gone. The eyes of the tactical instructor with folded arms are colder than ice and snow. She has the same look in her eyes as when he made a terrible mistake. In addition to that, the excuses that he made, the punishment that was supposed to be light is becoming a heavy punishment. [After this conquest, return to royal capital. I have plans to go there in six months, and then Ill decide what to do with you] [I really like you! He felt terribly miserable as he chased after her with his words. After he said it, he couldnot convince her, he thought to himself in a corner of his mind. But what else can he do? If he cannot make up for it, then he can only scream. As an older woman, Leschia took pity on Kielnir. He didnt even know it was an insult. [Trust comes not from words, but from behavior. Maybe what you said came from your heart. But Im sorry. I cant accept that] Kielnir retreated with a groan. Leschia broke Kielnirs love decisively. Even though it was a vile act in the morning Leschia may have been a kind woman as she faced his confession head on, but there was only one thing she had forgets. The other party was an emotional boy. And they are on the inside of a dungeon. [Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!] Kielnir, who had a low stress resistance, turned on his heel and rushed out in a frenzy. The metal fittings of his silver and white armor clinked, and he raced out into the pitch darkness surrounded by rock walls. While Leschia was stunned, the figure was swallowed by the darkness. Somehow, he wanted to go somewhereC Far away. He wanted to go somewhere where there was no one else. Chapter 25 - Holy Ghost King Chapter 25 C Holy Ghost King As the drilling process reached its climax, the men who were covered in mud, were earnestly checking the damage to the drill. I will prepared a replacement blade, Its still good, No, we should replace it, The motor is hot, At this rate, it cant hold on for long [The echo sound has changed!] Shouji, pinned his ears to the earthen wall, shouted angrily, and the whole group groaned. The expectation that they might have reached the deepest part of the dungeon spread. [Yoshaa! Its a treasure trove] Lorelei, was standing in the tunnel and holding a water bucket, snapped her fingers, and Doldo, covered in dirt and holding a hose, nodded with an exhausted look on his face. [I thought I was going to die when I fell off the cliff once..] Stark shifted the lever and pointed the drill downward with a whirring sound. He put it on the ground and came to a safe stop, but turned off the power switch reluctantly. [I could still driven it, though] Bando, who was sitting on the armored part of the caterpillar tread, folded his legs and stepped forward to get closer. [Wait, wait,wait, Shouji. How is it? Whats it the situations on the other side? Does it look like the Earth Deva Leschia-chan already fighting?] With his ears still attached to the wall, Shouji sharpened his hearing, which had been enhanced by the ear-potion. [No, from echoes, it sounds like they are hitting something that looks like a layer. Its a fixed location.. Its a magic wall. Theres a barrier] [The protection means the treasure is close. Lets do it by hand from here] Seven Tools of The As Bando jeked his chins, Doldo carried a burlap sack containing the customary Thief] Chisels and hammers were distributed to everyone. From here on out, it would be careful work. The walls must be demolished so as not to arouse the barrier. The earth vein was hot and humid, with layers of limestone mixed in with the hot air from the rock drill. Knock, knock, knock, knock. There are four men on the wall. Plus a girl standing in line. Slowly and carefully, they scraped the wall in front of them. When the rock was removed, a pure white layer appeared. It looked like a dirty eggshell. It was probably the barrier, the very thing that had bounced off the sound. When Shouji looked closely, he could see that magic power was constantly circulating in the inner walls. The curved cross-section was covered with a rainbow colored radianceC Something like oil was flowing. Stark filled a wheelbarrow with the rocks lying at his feet and hurriedly carried them and dumps it to the cave. As they worked, they began to divide up the work, and Doldo, who was not very strong, was the first to take a break. The meticulous manual labor seemed to take a long time. As Shouji, wearing leather gloves, mindlessly worked on the excavation, Lorelei, apparently bored with the work, came close to him. Her faded blonde hair bounced around, not fully concealed by her safety helmet. Her beady eyes were bored and as she wanted to talk. [Darling. Its so boring, isnt it?] TOf course it is. This is what dungeon conquest should be] [Seriously? Is this really okay? Really? There are no traps or anything, and we dont even have to fight any monsters and we almost finish it. The adventurers will cry if they see us] [We dont choose our means, you know.] [Thats right. Hey, you know what? Ive been thinking. I want to learn] [Learn what?] [Like how to use a magic machine, or how to use magic, that kind of thing. I want to be more useful to my darlings party. Bando seems to be good at it, so I thought I want to learn a few things TOjou-chan. Thats impossible. Youre my friends woman, and I want you to keep a certain distance from me. Please ask the Magician Society honestly. If it is someone like you who came from a good place, theyll teach you nicely as long as you give them money] Lorelei pouted when Bando, which was removing a clump of dirt with adhesive tape, interrupted her with a joke. [You guys have some really weird rules, dont you? Or rather, am I really in that position? Somehow, I feel like I am not being treated as a girl at all. He wont fuck me and Im dry all the time] Youre still immature in many ways, you know] Shorty shook Loreleis safety helmet, while wondering if he should try to get a potion to grow her body. The girl has a resentful look in her eyes. Her teeth clicked together in a threatening manner, like an angry lapdog. When the detail work was finished and the rough part of the barrier was exposed, Bando stopped. Tits about time. Ill take care of the barrier somehow] Bando chanted a spell and created a transparent silk clothC A thin, veil-like object. He pulled it easily between his hands and stuck it on the barrier, forming an ellipse as he piled up several layers. TWhat are you doing?! [Its one of manipulation magic, [Fake Seal) . As you can see, it looks like its a holy barrier, but I thought I could do it] [I dont understand with that explanation] THey, Bando-sensei. Your cute student wants an explanation] When he was teased amusingly, Bando dropped both shoulders with a tired face, but he pushed through and nodded. [Shouji I understand. If you had a solid barrier in front of you, what do you think youd have to do to break in, ojou-chan?] [I will smash it] [Thats right. Thats what most adventurers do. Most adventurers do that because theyre too stupid to use force. We professionals are different. We wont tell the caster, [Ha! My barrier have been broken!] . Thats just plain dumb] Bando pressed his fingertip to the center of the seal. A light flashed on. The piece of cloth that he had constructed with magical power mutated softly. It assimilated with the barrier and became a slimy fluid. [I made some of it liquefy from solid. We can pass through it now. The barrier are still in place, so the chances of it being sensed by the magician are greatly reduced. The power of the magician is a talent, but the technique can be learned by anyone. If you want to become a magician, keep this in mind] [Hmmm . it sounds troublesome. Its like a parasites way of doing things] A childs mind is honest. Having his method was denied directly, Bando looked at Shouji with a straight face. He urged the guardians to scold the girl severely. With his eyes downcast, Shouji shook his head feebly from side to side before responding. [When the fighting starts, well start the operation. Someone is wearing an armor still a few kilometers away, but I can hear the sound of shoes running at great speed. When we start hearing sword fights, we will rush in] Kielnir was running as fast as he could, while fighting his feeling that was about to explode. It will be bad if it goes as it is- He need to make a name for himself. It may sound ridiculous, but he needed to get the results that would make everything worthwhile. He cant accept the idea of returning to royal capital after being abandoned by his teacher. It would be a disgrace to his family and ruin his plans for the rest of his life. Ah, right His confession failed. He must admit it. He have to admit that he was stupid about everything. He should have thought of a better time. His head was so hot that it slipped out of his mouth. Perhaps he had forgotten what kind of position he was dealing with. Her status as a commoner is just a facadeC A woman in a more glamorous place than him. Shes the one who has the peoples support. If you offend her, you will not be left unscathed. That is why he keep it to himself. [Haa haa ugh, shit, I Its not no, calm down, calm down!] Kielnir put a hand to his chest, trying to calm his surging heart. He slowed his pace, regulated his breath, and empty his thought. He had to change his mind. Being away from the Union was also a bad idea. Independent action is not allowed. It was out of discipline. NoC Wait. [Pretend to be embarrassed and confused like this Defeat the enemy, and then apologize] Thats right. Bring back a souvenir and apologize. He cannot just walk back into the team without doing anything. Cutting the Lord Wraiths head might just make up his mistake. The Union members, who was pleased after saving their trouble, might intercede with Leschia. Yes, of course. The members are all good people. He is sure they will defend him. [Im sure they will] A green radiant light appeared in the dim darkness. It was a wraith, a dead spirit wearing rags with human souls floating around it. A skeletal figure with rotting skin that looked like it had been affected with plague. The little monster floated softly, chattering its jaws, and approached. Get lost!] Kielnir waved his hand to scoop it up from below with a crude motion. The flying blade that appears from the tips of his five fingersC [Finger Flash] is a colorless invisible slash. He creates a distortion in the space while sending diagonal slash at the wraith and splits it into pieces. . Lets go It was misunderstood as a special skill, but it does not really use the sword as a medium. He was just trying to make the attack easier to understand so that his friends would not be harmed. In fact, it might be easier for him to be alone. He can use my power to his hearts content without worrying about anyone else. As one of the people who live in a non-human demon world, his abilities as the Rupture Hero) should be no inferior than anyone elses. If he put his whole heart and soul into it, he can cut down the royal castle. Thats right. He has the invincible power to cut through anything he wants. [Its like a walk in the park] He tried to laugh to cheer himself up, but it only made his cheeks quiver. The mental storm had not subsided yet. He stretched his cheeks. Then used elementary light magic to hang a Light Balls in the air. The place became brighter. The red light calms him down. After moving for a few minutes, a corrupted troll undead walked out of the darkness. Its eyeballs were gone, and its skin was rotten and covered with maggots. It was muttering something, like a prayer, but he could not make out the language. It was about twice as tall as Kielnir. It was a big, fat troll with a big belly, and it moved sluggishly with its club, but with fFinger Flash) , he easily tore off its stiff arm and dropped its head to the ground. If the target is big, it is only a small fish for Kielnir. The fight to march on continued. He cut up every single one of the grotesque monsters that were spreading the rotten smell. Elder Wraiths, skeletal soldiers, ghoulC No matter how powerful the monsters that appeared, they were not something that worth mentioning. The wreckage was scattered around the path that kielnir walked. The rotten liquid splashed against the rock walls, and the rotten guts were dumped like discarded garbage. He stomped on the lump of green flesh with his silver shoes and moved forward. [Haa Haa Hufff] The pleasure of executing justice by laying waste to the wicked was irresistible. It is a great way to relieve some of the stress he have. No matter how scary it was, he was a hero and there was no way he could lose. The euphoria of the battle had made Kielnir self-absorbed, but he could no longer keep up his faint smile. It had only been a few minutes, but he had reached the end of the line. [Is this the Haunted Land?] As he passed through the cave, his vision suddenly became wider. A vague slanting light leaked from the sky. For a moment, he thought he had gone outside, but then he saw a rock wall in the distance and realized that this was not the case. The white hazy light was also caused by the light source stone. It must have been embedded in the ceiling. A town had been built on the gently sloping hill, even though it was in a dungeon. Or was it the ruins that had originally existed? At a quick glance, he could see that there were several hundred houses. It was an unbelievable scenery. Kielnir could not believe his eyes, but blinking repeatedly dd not change the fact that there was a small town there. The gray stone houses were crowded together. The waterways and public baths were well maintained, and the stores had signs and proper streets. Although mostly weathered, the semicircular windows are decorated with fine relief carvings, and the architectural style of the houses built with the same technique is old-fashioned and historical. The most conspicuous thing is the innermost area. At the end of the steep stone staircase with more than a hundred steps, there is an ornate stone pillar and a crypt with a cylindrical roof. It is a magnificent structure that will move anyones heart at first sight. It is undoubtedly a historical heritage. Its weird ] It is not the time to stand still. He stepped onto the paved road filled with dice-shaped stones. He walked through the decaying triumphal arch at the entrance and exit, sandwiched between the uninhabited houses. Kielnir felt a creeping discomfort, probably due to the chill that invaded through his armor. There is no water flowing in the Haunted Land, there is no life, and there is no sign of people. He understandC it was not weird. There are no spirits of the dead either, but they must be hiding somewhere. The square in the center of the townC Approaching the common well And discovering a stone vat placed beside it, Kielnirs doubt was answered. [Its all fake its not real] If he look back in history It is an underground cemetery where the powerful people of Error Knife were pushed down in the past. It is the resting place of sinners with money. It is not surprising that they are building a resting place for those who cannot go to heaven. Is that the reason why the present world was fussing over it? Was it a false historical fact that the bereaved family could not enter? Maybe they did not want to let too many people in by spreading a horrible ghost story. If so, was it for the repose of souls that the sisters of the Holy Church had made it their trial site? Because they wanted the dead to be at peace so much that they built a town of tombs. [Rupture Hero-sama] He was alarmed and turned around. he wondered since when did Alistia had been standing there, and was smiling at him. He could not help but look around, but there was no sign of the Union members. When he thought that she was the only one who had followed him, Kielnir felt so sad that he felt like his heart would break. [. Alistia-san] THow do you think about the Haunted Land?] THmm Its a lonely place. The leader What about Leschia-san?] When he asked her about it, all he got was a hollow laugh. The woman who was supposed to be full of life force has disappeared like a ghost. The fact that he was in a silent city caused cold sweats to run down his forehead. [I was six years old when I first came here, following my sister in secret. It is a holy place that is considered as a test to become a full-fledged priest, so I was curious to know what kind of place I would visit in the near future. However, the first time I saw the holy magic was used, it was far from ideal] [Alistia-san?] The monologue was suffocating and tinged with an incomparable sadness. His instincts are ringing alarm bells. His sense of danger increased. There was an alarming feeling in the air, as if someone was watching him. [It was terrible compulsary things. The art of sending the dead to nothingC or to Gods sideC without question, without healing or anything else. Even though they claimed to be the Gods envoy, what they were doing was merciless. Can that really be called true salvation? At least, it was not the salvation I was aiming for. You dont even know yourself, but you already know the pain of being forcibly healed, dont you, Rupture Hero-sama?] [Alistia-san] A vague black flame flickered out from inside the well. From the cracks in the building and from the dry landCthe spirits of the dead crawled up to Alistia as they appeared. They snuggled down beside her and hovered next to her as if they were her subordinate. [Actually, I wanted a better seed than you Well, since everyone is satisfied, I guess its okay. KarmaLeg-sama is also presence, I think well be blessed with a good things today] [Are you an undead?] She did not look like it, but he could not help but ask. Alistia giggled. [No, Im a warm human being.. Anyway, I think its better not to have too much of a stereotype that only monsters are on the side of monsters. Its improper, but I am sorry! A wraith, more massive and imposing than the others, approached Alistia-There is a crown on its hand. The part where the jewel was framed is missing, but the golden radiance remains. Alistia was handed the proof of her kingship and placed it on her head. She turned her large eyes upward and positioned them perfectly so that they would not fall. She smiles wickedly. The countless ghosts behind her continue to multiply. The flames of resentment were burning and emits a thick miasma. Kielnir closed his eyes. He shook his head. He made a sheath-slipping sound and pulled out his holy sword. Its less strenuous than the [Finger Flash], and more powerful. Was it an attemp to divide them? Or was it just a play to kidnapped him? It does not matter which. Anything is fine. He calmed his exhalation. He stretched his legs forward to the limits while exhausted, he held his sword in a low position and set his target. No matter what happens, the only thing he need to do is to fight. Anyway The head of the enemy he was looking for was right in front of him. [What a shame. Its a pity to kill a priestess. You are disobeying the God] [Well, Im not so sure about that. Im still able to perform divine miracles. And I dont intend to kill you, Rupture Hero-sama. I only need you to sleep for a little while. Please rest in the comfort of the painless world] Chapter 26 - The Order of the Heroic Spirits Chapter 26 C The Order of the Heroic Spirits Shouji smashed the brick walls with a hammer and then hopping into the treasure room as an intruder, the floor was surprisingly bright. It was a dazzling white light source Flash Rock. He looked around quickly searching for the enemy shadow, but there was no sign of anyone moving. The cold air drifting through the air passed over his hot cheeks and neck. There was even a strange chill in the air of the place, as if Ice Rock had been embedded. . Its not the treasury house?] There is no treasure chest filled with golds and silvers treasures as he would expect to find. On the contrary, he was startled. Its because there was a huge tree towering over him, with vegetation sprouting all around. Crimson roses were blooming near the base of the tree. It was an indoor garden. It was windless, so the petals and leaves were not rustling. And the soil was covered with an immense amounts of white lines. Thin, sluggish, unreliable threads hung everywhere. For a moment, he suspected it was a huge spider web, but it was not stretched and lacked the beauty of the unique geometric patterns. The room was reasonably large, but not so large that it could be called a rose garden. There was a black colored diamond-shaped box placed in the midst of the neatly arranged plants and trees, As he approached suspiciously to see what it was, he realized that it was a coffin from its shape. There was Holy Cross engraved on it, and the name of the corpse was inscribed on the top panel. When he held the exterior of the coffin and shook it, it made a rumbling sound, telling the weight of the contents. It seemed that a group of coffins were placed around the giant tree. The total number of the coffins must be close to a hundred, and there are three layers of coffins at even intervals. All of them have their heads facing the trees, arranged in vertical lines. As he got closer, he understand that the white lines true form are tubes. They are being distributed from huge chemical bags supported between the tree trunks, and extend in a circular radial pattern. Each one of them were connected to a coffin and reached under the body through a gap in the top lid that was displaced. When Shouji plucked the tubes using his fingers out of curiosity, he saw that they were filled with a light yellow pigmented liquidCit looked like raindrops. [Shouji, how is it?] [It looks like a cemetery.. Although I called it that, but the coffin is brand new its strange. Are the roses artificial?] Bando followed slowly, slithering along with his hands on the stone wall. Lorelei, who had peeked out under Bandos armpit with sparkling eyes, shouted loudly. [Wow, this is amazing! What is this, this is truly a beautiful garden! Is this scenery a treasure or something that kind of development!? I dont hate that kind of romance! The gang stepped into the garden one by one. Doldo and Stark followed, a bit surprised at the strangeness of the place, and then each gave their own impressions. [Its beautiful, but its kinda chilly its a little creepy that the plants and trees dont move] [Well, we are robbing a grave, originally. Its this sort of things. We can enjoy the scenery later, lets try to find valuables immediately Whats wrong Quikk?] Shouji was shifting the coffin to check the contents, but Stark noticed that something was wrong and called out to him. Next to him, Bando looked into it too, and they gave each other a knowing look. [Bando, this thing Its that, right?] [Yeah Weve seen something that I dont really like to see. I had a bad feeling about this when I saw the mixture of recovery white fluid and transformation yellow fluid. It reminds me of my military days] Lorelei was in a bad mood at the their private talk. She put one hand on her hip and thrust a finger at her other hand. [You two, you can convince yourselves as you please, but you have to explain it to us, too. I dont want to go near a dead body because it might traumatize me] Shouji straightened his back and stepped away from the coffin. In the opened box lay a human woman, too bloody to be called a corpse. She was wearing a priestess robe, her arms folded and her eyelids closed. The head of a tube was put in her mouth, constantly feeding her with a potion. [Its a Zombie-Potion] To wind, fall down! Gust, change and hit the enemy limbs!] ] A powerful spell was chanted from the sky above. The gusts of wind created by the ghost magician leaping over the Haunted Land rang out and closed in. The number of colorless rotating blades formed by the magic was seven. Each one of them was powerful enough to slice through a thick stone wall. Kielnir put both his hands on the ground and rolled to the side to avoid it, but it followed him closely. He had no choice but to crush the mysterious magic with his special [Rupture]. He used too much power on the way, his legs and feet are heavy with fatigue. [Haha] The ghost laughed dryly even though his attack had failed. Even though his body was translucent, he flew around the roof of the house nimbly. The opponent was a jester wearing a clown hat. But it also unleash incredibly powerful magic. [You!) As soon as he released [Finger Flash] in desperation, the ghost magician jumps backwards in the air and flew to another roof. Like a falling leaf, it was easy to avoid. It knows how to see retreat, and it knows how to use martial arts, which is frustrating. Moreover, perhaps because its riding the air currents that he has summoned, its leaping power is several times greater than normal. [When Milut-san was still alive, he was an S-rank magician, as you can see from his slender figure, he was more agile than an elf. Although he gets carried away easily, but his abilities are well known] A ghost in a gorgeous knights outfit appeared beside Alistia as she spoke. He sprinted quietly. His footsteps do not make a sound, and his steps are undisturbed, he demonstrate his polished movement. He rush as he draws his sword smoothly. The exquisite swords line leaves a trail and slides into his neck. Kielnir took a ready stance to intercept itC But he kept one hand free and secretly shot a [Finger Flash) at the feet of the ghost knight. He jumped and dodged the shot just in time. As if nothing special, the ghost knight retracted his hand and turned his cloak in the air, perhaps as a distraction, and came at him with a sharp horizontal sword.. He quickly guarded himself with his holy sword. He put his hand on the sword frame to support it, and engaged in a stalemate. He was about to lose in terms of power, so he slipped the blade. They faced each otherC On the second bout. Both sides tried to take advantage of each others opening and try to stab at each other, but Kielnirs deadly sword only went through the side of the ghost knights neck. The ghost knight who jumped into his arms was more skilled in movement than him. The tip of the enemys blade did not penetrate Kielnirs body armor. The sword was turned upside down and the hilt hit him with a thud. While his internal organs receives the shock wave of the strike through his armor, his face turned red with shame. Of all things, he was being taken lightly. Even so, a handicap is a handicap. He jumped back in retreat and tried to get some distance between him and the formidable enemy, but that was a mistake. The wind blade pierced his back. He was hit from the back by a blade with magic power, and his body was shaken. The oxygen was blown out of his lungs. His feet lifted slightly and he felt like he was about to collapse. It did not penetrate him. Was this also intentionally? Or had the holy seal engraved on the armor surpassed the magic? His flesh was not severed, but it took all his willpower to recover. He gripped his sword that was about to fall tightly, and keep the ghost magician checked with his invisible blade. He deliberately turned his head in the other direction and pretended to showed an opening to see if the ghost knight in front of him would react, but he was silent, the ghost knight pointed his sword at him with a cold look. He was not in a hurry to come after him. He was going to give him a desperate counterattack, but the enemy has surprisingly maintained his reason and composure. Its not like the wraith, which is covered with hatred and turned into a ghost. There was a thick fog around them. The white haze obscured the lines of buildings and scenery, gradually reducing visibility. The miasma was spreading. Is the field gives power to the dead? An uneasy feeling surged within him as he felt himself becoming isolated from the real world. Sweat trickled down his back. It does not mean that he has already lost. Ugh, kuh No way! I am struggling against a mere ghost [No, its not something to be depressed about. This Giltia-san here is a former knights instructor. After his death, he was awarded with a medal and was counted as a Holy Knight] The shocked Kielnir, was astonished and shouted as he shook his head in denial. [There is no way something like this could happen! How could such a noble person be involved in your evil deeds!?] [I think its normal, isnt it because theres a reasonable rewards?] There was a sound of chains scraping. When he realized, something wrapped around his left arm. He could felt the weight of a spirit body. His arm was hung up and his freedom was sealed. He braced his foot and tried to make sure it could not take his freedom away. The thrower was an old-fashioned Viking. A bearded dwarf wearing a two-horned helmet and animal skin armor. [This is the captain who used to live in the Van Hard Islands. He was famous for his pirate industry, so he can control his strength perfectly. Please dont worry] [Kuh, ah Can you tell me what kind of trick it is? I thought it was just priest wraith at most.] When Kielnir asked, Alistia put her hand on her cheek and pretended to think, but then shifted her eyes toward the crypt. [Kielnir-sama, have you ever thought about what happens after you die?] [Not much I think] Strictly speaking, he try not to think about it. Because its pointless. It is beyond his control and there is nothing he can do about it. If he lose his body, it is over. That is what death is. [Its a difficult subject for the living. Because we are living But, for the dead its a pressing problem. Next one may be a worm to be crushed by a shoe. Or maybe it will be a farm horse that will have to suffer for a long time. If all goes well, perhaps you will be the fifth son of a farmerC Becoming an powerless, weak, and sickly existence , I who have done a lot of good deeds in my life? How could that happen? Even though it was the Gods arrangement? The moment you thought about it, your mind goes wild] [What are you trying to say?] The three hooded wraiths broke through the white mist and revealed themselves. A dry bone hand was dragging the woman. They were members of fTorch The Blade) . Was her name Sherika? Kielnir still remember her from his memory. She was an ice magician. She was either dead or unconscious, she did not even move a muscle. Alistia gently patted the womans abdomen as she was being suspended by the three wraiths. [She may not look it, but shes pregnant. Its probably only about seven weeks old.. It doesnt have a human shape yet, and its heart might be beating soon. But, I cant be careless. Its also possible for something to go wrong somehow Now then, when will God give this embryo in her belly a noble soul?] The calm tone on her voice was cold and chilly. He felt a horrible sensation run through him, as if his skin was covered with insects. He even felt nauseous. The combination of a dead persons desire for reincarnation and a pregnant woman. Out of all things, no, there is no way she will do something crazy like that. Even if he had thought about it, it was not a good thing to do. To reach into that realmCwould be unforgivable, wouldnt it? I can create a void. Just a few moments before God blessed the birth of an infant. It was a discovery. Its possible for other souls to enter] [Thats!] [After some experiments, it was done. Therefore, in order to truly save the dead, I promised to reincarnate their souls. I want to be a person again, and if possible, a beautiful and talented one. You can be reincarnated as a wonderful person with exceptional abilities and robust qualities. Those who have lived unhappy, unequal lives will not be able to resist this temptation. And no one have more regrets than the departed spirits, especially in the present world.. I have decided to save those poor people. The birth of life is a blessing. And isnt the baby is innocent if the content is changed slightly?] Tits enough. Ive had enough of your blasphemy] [Is that so? I am saving the lives of women who were originally destined to die in the dungeon. Because of my rule, the death rate has been reduced greatly. Because the monsters now have a reason to let people live. All thats left is for them to excrete themselves without suffering or pain, just for relief. Ah!] He cannot let them liveC He have to destroy them. Justice fired him up. Kielnir, who mustered up his energy using his willpower, cut off the spirits chains using his [Rupture) power. In addition, the invisible blade was flung at the neck of the surprised dwarf. The neckless body collapsed, and fall down on both knees. The other party is no longer a human. She is a fiend who has strayed from humanity. He want to tear her into pieces right now. Even if its against a legion of heroic spirits, there is no way a person who is alive now will be defeated. Woahhhhhhh!] Kielnir face upwards and roared. He blew a small, formless blade into the sky wildly. The sound waves hit against the rock walls and reverberate. The descending small blades fell like rain. It resound loudly.. If he wanted to, he could turn anything as his medium. It was called [Ruptured because it can cut at will. No one can see through this secret skill. In fact, the enemy was unable to avoid it, and they were being attacked from above. He was aware that the hostage cannot be cut, but the dead should not be able to resist it. However. Il see.. Its an interesting technique, but its a bit weak] Wha The number of knights in the divine barrier is increasing. They formed a platoon and lined up in a row. A knight stood out in the center of the line with a daunting pose. His face was obscured by a bulls helm, but he was a large man wearing an armor with craftsmanship allover. Kielnir cowered in fear at the unperturbed intimidation. His spirit rank was more powerful than the knight he had fought just now. His throat trembled and he took a step back. He could see at a glance why his attack had been blocked. He was the same as him. An opponent with the same nature as him. [He is Kielnir-sama senior. The honorable Guardian Braver-sama. I heard that he was defeated by the Beast King, but he wants to challenge him again. His name is] [Its fine even if you dont tell me] A light-hearted voice ripped through the dark despair. The ten or so ghost knights that were in front of Alistia were all beaten at once and crushed to the ground. It was because of the sudden pressure that came upon them. The spirit body was twisted and crushed into a pulp. The destructive force was so great that it created a crater in the ground that looked like it had been excavated. The ghost knights who were beaten to a pulp could not stand. They made a steamy sound, and stretched out their trembling hands on their final moments as if to ask for help, then disappeared. The Lord of Destruction was twirling in the air. Her golden leg armor glittered. The woman lands while circling around. Her side-tail, tied on one side, fluttered as it grazed the tip of Kielnirs nose. He wanted to say something, but he was so overcome with emotion that his mouth just gasping and he could not say anything. Gravity of Braver] Leschia Winter. When she finished her landing splendidly, she raised her eyebrows, folded her arms and made a thoughtful look. [Alistia-san. For my disciples growth, Ive been listening to you while nodding off in the shadows, but I dont think I like that kind of thing. And so, I will declare that you are evil] Perhaps the ghost knight is not her trump card. Alistia was surprised, but she kept her demeanor neat and composed. [Im sure there are a lot of people who would love to be your child, Karma Legs-sama. Do you have any intention to try to sacrifice yourself for the sake of salvation? If you submits obediently, I will send you home after you have given birth to three children of the next generations heroes. I will also give you a reward, though its from the ancient time. I think its not a bad deal] Leschia was amazed at the offer and clapped her hands with a snap. [Wow, what a high treatment! But you know what Me, too. I know how you feel, just a little. Because there were a few members of my group die, too. I want to apologize for not being able to protect them, and I want to see and talk to them again.. There are times when I wish they would be reborn as human beings somewhere else. But Im sorry. When you die, you have to end it. If you had a hard time when you were alive, go meet the God and ask to have mercy on you. Yes. Its sad, but I think thats the way it is. So whether its the heroic spirits or not, I will kill every last one of them!] Chapter 27 - The End of Aerial Battle Chapter 27 C The End of Aerial Battle [So, youre saying that drinking zombie potions will turns you into a living corpse?] Lorelei brushed the top of the coffin off with her hand, sat down and crossed her legs, while carefully try not to get her long skirt dirty. If the thing that sleep beneath her buttocks are the dead, then it should be impolite, but Shouji did not pay attention and rubbed his own right shoulder, while recalling the past as he continued his explanation. [It was originally designed for surgery. It makes you lose your senses and puts you in a coma. The transformation compound is nerve paralysis. During the war, the people who has fatal wound took it and passed away painlessly and peacefully. Even those who were screaming in pain when awake would sleep. It had to be administered at regular intervals, and was named zombie for its gruesome, lifekilling appearance. I think there was another name for it, but I forgot] Wait, isnt it fine to just drink recovery-potion normally?] [Listen, Ojou-chan. If you want to heal a fatal wound, you need a high-potion. Its not something that can be rationed to disposable soldiers. The price of this stuff is cheap. Its like a liquid mixture of sleeping pills and nutrients that can be used as rations for the wounded soldiers. In addition, it can be mixed with other matters. Its often used for suicide by poisoning) Bando, who had casually picked the rose, also felt nostalgic, then squints his eyes as he pressed his fingers against the thorns in the stem. [Hmmm So, what are you going to do with these guys?] It was fine until they enter the empty house. Unexpectedly, Shouji who had smelled the conspiracy put his thumb on his cheek and contemplated for a while, but the answer was clear. (We should consider that there must be a reason for all of this, but We are bandits, to hell with the landlords situation. A young woman is a great asset. Of course. were going to steal it] Ehhh, a large kidnapping and sex slave route? I don;t like that kind of thing! . Its a way to make money. Lets see. Ill let them off with about a million dollars a head. If they cant pay, Ill get them to borrow money from the loan shark, or Ill get them into the nightlife business But, if they really dont like it, then I will push them down to the bottom of this fGhost Road] and return them) Shoujis idea was not that bad, and the gang nods their head in an easygoing manner. Once that was decided, the action was quick- Shouji opened the coffins and collected the women, piling them up in one place without any particular emotion. Bando pulled them out one by one from the top, inspecting the rings, necklaces, and other ornaments worn by the sleeping women and tossing the most valuable ones into burlap bags. Doldo, who was in charge of returning the selected women to their coffins, but he squeezed the three of them together into the empty boxes he had collected. So it would be easier to take them home later. Stark used the rock drills and his rope work to connect the coffins so it can be towed. Lorelei, who was swinging her legs, squints her eyes as they worked as thieves in silent. [Darling and you guys are so pragmatic Isnt the treatment for the captive beauties too cruel? They are not commodity, you know] [Lorelei, this is just a simple business. I would do the same thing even if it was a man who was asleep. It has nothing to do with gender. Dont just talking, you should work too] [Hey] Leschia was floating lightly Flying freely in the sky while remembering about beehive. When she looked inside the lattice, she saw a noisy scene with a huge number of bees flying around. A phenomenon similar to that scene was unfolding in front of her. A group of wraiths formed a dot in the air, became a torrent and squirms around into a black shadow. With the sound of bones clattering and creaking, the group dancing in the air became a swarm and turned into a huge tsunami. They made a buzzing sound of insect wings and tried to swallow her up. If she touch them, she will probably die. Her vitality will be sucked out and she will become a dried up corpse. Get out of my way!! She rotated her hips and shot a double barrage kicksC Crushing the muddy streams of death with the power of her [Karma Leg) . Many skeletons that had taken the human forms were crushed by the pressure of the air layer that has been distorted and shot out. It was Leschias special skills to manipulate gravity, but somehow she was able to put the power on both legs and send them flying in the designated direction. So, strictly speaking it was repulsionC But, she kind of thought it was a manifestation of her personality that she must live freely. Anyway, it was no problem to smash the enemies. Freed from the weights restriction, she was as quick as a gale. She can put violent pressure on her opponents and kick them to death. [ [Heat Out!) ] The extreme flame magic that the magician Sheilas chanted, exploded. The raging fires rushed through the gaps between the houses. The ghost magicians chants in unison and formed a shining magical lights barrier. In the fierce battle of colliding force fields, the low-grade undead were burned to a crisp In the Haunted Land just a few meters below her feet, the number of the dead being supplied continues to increase one after another. The members of fTorch The Bladel who have rushed to the scene are fighting back, but the troublesome things are the heroic spirits. There are several tough guys. They might be weaker than when they were alive, but there are some magicians and Guardian Bravers who have reached the depths of their own secrets. It was still too much for Kielnir to bear, so she had to deal with them herself. Whoa!] A ghost Knight on horsebackC No, perhaps a centaurus. She barely dodged a gust-like blow from the two long spears. It is as tall as the knights riding on horseback. Around three meters. It also has wings to fly in the air, but since ghost is able to levitate by nature, it was meaningless. It is a heavy knight with armor albeit only on the upper-half, but its lower-half is a majestic warhorse. [Beelzeboard, the Punity] ] [Hmm, yeah Leschia, the [Karma Leg] ] She did not expect it to introduced itself, so when she introduced herself back, she heard the sound of hooves stomping the ground. Perhaps it was because her awareness of the dead had increased. Or was it because they were getting closer to the real world? Its figure was transparent, and its voice was still faint, but it was the voice of an old and austere man. The crest of the knight was engraved on his chest. It looked familiar. It was not something that should not be seen at this place. The Order of Holy War awarded only to Guardian Bravers or Holy Knight. The were no fingers on both of his armsC They were integrated into the long spears. He has the appearance of an inhuman demon, but he is probably a human. He does not have the ominous feeling of a ghost. From below, she could hear the roaring sound of violent magic and the sound of sword fights. She turned to see if she could find an opening to go help, but the struggling group members understood the hard fight then forms a defensive line and retreats slowly. They are at a disadvantage. In any case, there is no way to stop the endless stream of enemies that will spring up no matter how many they defeat. They cannot even find Alistia, the caster, because shes been swallowed by the dead. The demi-human knight who confronted her was also an existence she could not afford to lose her focus. Theres a lot of leeway in his appearance, and even though he is translucent, he have style. Can I ask you a question? I dont think this amount of dead people can be resurrected What do you think about that?) [This is the Haunted Land. The structure was planned in order to open the door to nirvana. The bereaved may have made it easy for us to pass on, but we became the vengeful flower. We can call our subordinates on the other side] She did not expect him to answer, but his voice was unexpectedly intelligent. He even made a gesture as if to check the other ghosts, perhaps to bring them into a one-on-one situation. In fact, the demi-human knight had shot some of the ghosts during his rush. Perhaps he was just indifferent. So, it means there are legions that follow the heroic spirits charisma] [Yes, there are] If their revival is a faint hope, then there might be those who wish to revive the hero when they were alive. It is not a surprising story. [Then, Do you really want to come back? You used to be a Guardian Bravers too, right? Dont you have any pride?] [I was just observing the situation. Moreover, the situation have changed since a moment ago. You dont have to worry about it, soon enough, those who have poor judgement will return to the darkness] [Huh?] [The treasure has been stolen and the Demon Lord is approaching. Im just warming up with you conveniently. Its been a long time since I have been able to appear in person Just one more time, want to challenge the King while there is still time left Therefore, please forgive me It is a nasty poltergeist. She do not know what he is saying, but it seems he is trying to challenge her to a fight even though she have nothing to do with him. Even the onlookers spirits were appearing too, so she felt the chaos deepening even more. [Haaaaa! The demi-human knight, who raised a shrieking cry, turned to the side and ran in a floating manner. For a moment, she thought he was trying to escape, but she was wrong. This is because they are in the air, mixing high and low, while circling with turbulence, then closes the distance. This is a run-up. He was planning to increase his speed and unleash a blow that would increase his momentum. Leschia, sensing this, could not help but move. She could not just stand still and receive the literally a man and a horse, lance attack. She search for contact point mutually while rushing in the same way. Just one match could decide the junction between life and death. While keeping an eye on her opponent, Leschia ran as she prepare the flying kick technique. When she direct the pressure of the [Karma Leg] that has become a single mass- The hard spear was swung with a bang, and the heros strength was pierced A jelly-like object was created at the tip of the spear, but the spear was turned down and dropped to the ground. The place where it fell was a house, and it crumpled and collapsed. It had not lost its power. It was just taken in and then thrown away. [So thats the fUnity] !] This mean he can attach anything he want as he please. If that is the case, those hands and lower bodyC She cannot even imagine it. The other side is an enemy. Killing her emotions, Leschia faced the large figure head-on. The difference in height was twice as great. Just the miasma and the tyranny of the monster struck her skin. The momentary meeting did not even last a second in the real world. Two pairs of spears wrapped in a storm were thrust out diagonally from above. A trinity instant death attack formed with charging power, strong arm and horse physical strength. It pierced Leschias light armor and pressing hard in order to kill her. The womans soft bosom is about to be breached by the exquisite, unhindered spear movement. [Ngh!] Leschia slipped downward smoothly. It is not like he was weakening. And its not like she had reserve defensive body movement too. Her muscles did not even move, but Leschia slid under the horses legs to get behind the demi-human knight Pressure manipulationC A special skill that moves her body with almost no movement. The secret technique true form is nothing special. It was just a matter of applying pressure to the golden legs shell and pulling the body. [Goodbye] She kicked the defenseless back and slammed the demi-human knight against the rock wall. The demihuman knight was thrown away like a rubber ball and buried inside the rocks, he moved his helmet creakily in his final moment and looked at the floating Leschia, but then his head snapped off. [Im sorry. Im really good at aerial combat I was called Earth Deva too. Well, Im sure that uncle was caught off guard by the fact that Im just a young girl. By the way, if you lose your focus, You will float while youre asleep, and if youre not feeling well, youll have to sleep with weights on, so its tough] [Commandeeer!] [Yes, yes!] She thought the call was a call for help, so she raised her voice and when she looked down, the stone city had almost completely collapsed. In the burning field, the group members were waving their hands and calling her out. The large number of wraiths that should have been there was dwindling, and the ghosts were returning to their own whirling gates. It was like a lie that the place had been swarmed by them. Leschia turned on her legs and landed with a thump. Ahead, the three vanguards, including Ludophine, were still fighting the skeletal soldiers, but they were in a lull. A sobbing Sheila came crying from the side. The pointy-hat magician complains with teary eyes, [I though I was going to die, you know, for real My masters master was there, too. I burnt them all to a crisp Im so damned, I cant visit their graves anymore] [Yeah, right. I defeated about three of my seniors too, so we are in the same boat. Well, the number has decreased greatly, why?) [I dont know. They suddenly disappeared like a receding tide] Kielnir, who was sweating, took a rough breath and held the neck of the ghost that had been killed, but suddenly raised his voice. The decapitated head he was holding had disappeared. He dropped his shoulders in disappointment. He is still a child. He was probably trying to show off his loot. Commander, Priest-san, was shaken] The partys collector, a girl in a jumpsuit named Zooey, points a dagger at her. There was Alistia, still surrounded by the ghost, with her hands on her face and her eyes wide open. Her mouth was trembling, she stared at Leschia and the others with doubt and suspicious eyes, but then she lightly flew towards the crypt with ten wraiths still around. [Chase her!) [Commander, youre too fast!] Ignoring the screams of the group members, only Leschia ran like a bullet. She can fly as well. It is a little faster than running, but she did not walks down the stone stairs, but glides down. She should have defeated Alistia at all costs. Failed to do so would result in tragedy. The magnificent crypts door opened up. Colored stained glass and a vaulted hall. Faded but detailed ornamental pillars and a list of praying saints statues. The iron doors leading to the back of the hall were opened. It is a large door, wide enough for a group to move through. As Leschia, who was running through the air, finally caught up with Alistias back, they were both taken aback by the inappropriate scene and stood there, forgetting the situation. It is because three man and a girl were covered in mud for some reason pushing a magic machine with all their might. [Not good, Stark! Weve been found out! Hurry up!] [The thing we dragged is heavy! Push it! Push it! Yeaaaaaah! Once we climb up, its all ours!] The sound of motor resound sharply. The caterpillars track that had been chewing on the rocks began to rotateC dozens of coffins, bound with ropes and arranged in vertical rows, disappeared one after another beyond the hole in the ground. A number of human arms protruded from the edges of the coffins, probably because people had been packed up inside. [Y-You guys! What are you doing!? Ha, y-you are.. Street Braver Quikk-sama Ah, I see. It seems you knew my plan from the beginning.. Thats why you came from behind like this! ] Alistia, whose eyes had been wide open at the very-unusual scene, remembered her anger. She shouted angrily, and the man in the leather jacket-C The sickly-eyed Shouji turned around, found Leschia standing there, he groaned [Ugh] and pulled his chin back, then tried to reply confidently while rising his voice. [Hmm, ah, eh? wh, wha. O-Of course. Ive known everything from the beginning, you know?] Chapter 28 - The Stolen Mysteries Chapter 28 C The Stolen Mysteries In the forbidden treasure room at the innermost of the Ghost Road] . After being stabbed by the two piercing gaze, Shouji tried talking his way out in panic, but he did not know what to do. His back was sweating, and he was examining the other party responses cautiously. He was concerned about the wraiths around Alistia, but he figured it was probably the Priests holy magic or something. Anyway, the most important thing was not to make Leschia angry. It would be bad if he broke his promise by feigning illness and was discovered that he had been stealing while using her as a decoy. The dispute would turn into a fight to the death immediately. Now that his evil deed has been exposed, its a critical moment for Shouji, as it could mean the difference between life and death. Needless to say, Leschia is on the side of justice. She is on the opposite side from himself. Their moral codes are like water and oil, as they do not mix. It was obvious what would happen if his plan to kidnap the women and ransom them was discovered. She is also a dangerous opponent to argue when he thinks about public opinion. [Shouji] [You guys go on ahead, I will take care of this] Bando calls out. He point his chin at the members who were confused in the tunnel to depart They have obtained the goods. They have no more business at this place. It would be better to run away, but as long as they are carrying the goods, they have risk of being caught up. Alistia is pissed off for some reason, and Leschia has her mouth hanging open. When he think about itC The Karma Leg Hero, the star of the era, walked over and suddenly rushed at full speed. [Shouji!] [Ugh, Ohhhhhh Oh, ah.?] If it became like this, he can only defeat herC As he prepare himself, raised his fist and aimed at Leschias face. butC She was smiling so he stopped his arm perfectly. She jumped up and hugged him as if she was putting all her weight on him. Her leg armor was heavy, but she was able to turn her body around. [You helped me, right! I see! To deceive the enemy, you need to deceive your ally first. Sorry, I didnt understand it at all!] Tah, yes Youre right. It cant be helped] Despite the fact that he did not understand anything, Shouji was trying to read the matter as he replied absentmindedly. Leschia, who had her hands around his neck and was floating on her feet, even showered him with kisses on the cheek. It was annoying, but it was great that she is in a good mood. It is safer to let her misunderstand this one. Shouji gave off wonderful atmosphere and looked at Leschia with a sad, young man face. [Im sorry. I didnt tell you anything..] [I know! If you told me, then it will be found out! But, you were acting to save the people, right! Im impressed you know, really! With this, I can now write a recommendation for you to be a Guardian Braver!) The truth is there is no way he could tell her anything But the exited Leschia interpreted it conveniently. He have always thought her to be a good-natured, naive, foolish woman, but it seems he can win her over. When he dropped his hand from her waist to her leggings- And to her curved buttocks, Leschias eyes fluttered a little in surprise, but she did not say anything. The touch of the soft flesh of the buttocks made an evil desire crept into his mind. It would be better for the future if he eat her at this point. He knew she liked him, but if he brought it up into a love affair as things are, she would interpret any contradictions or omissions in the story as she saw fit. Shoujis eyes was filled with agitation, but when he made his decision, he acted quickly. [Leschia!] [Kyaa] Pretending to be in love with her and losing control of himself- Then put their lips together. He held the back of her head with his strong arms so that she could not escape, and embraced her as if he were tying her down, without saying a word. [Nnn!? Ahh] He closed his eyes, sucked on her lips and plunged his tongue in mercilessly. He began to violate her mouth, tracing and crawling over her gums and the underside of her tongue. Leschias tongue did not twine around, but her resistance was thin. He can do itC He can push her. Shouji changed his approach from forceful to soft touch. He rubbed her slender back and stroked her hair gently so as not to disheveled it. Caressing while kissing her, he tickles her sexual feelings. He was proud of his ability to make her surrender. When he let go of her lips, Leschia looks back at him with a somewhat bewildered look on her face. [Fuwaaah S-Shouji?] [I have liked you since the first time I saw you. But because of our different status I couldnt say it directly Im sorry. Doing something like this Its too sudden, right] It is not that he like her or anything, but as a man who kissed her without her consent, Shouji quickly turned his face away as if to regret his wickedness. He stuck out his tongue where it could not be seen, but no one saw it. [N-No Its not like I hate it or anything, I have always thought it would be nice to go on a few dates with you and maybe kiss you or something.. ah, but, we did it AhahaC ah] He embraced and pressed her mouth once again. The kiss was awkward. It was frustrating, and when he whispered in her ear to intertwine their tongues, Leschia, whose cheeks was dyed with red, smiled shyly. She was trying to cover up her embarrassment by laughing. Is it because of her lively personality? T1, umm, clumsy, or rather, not used to it Haha, sorry] [l thought you were seduced a lot] [Umm, not really. Everyone, keep their distance from me, and theyre afraid of me You see, its because Im a flower on a high peak] She shrugged her shoulder in a funny way. She has a well-shaped face and a sporty style that is refined. Her beauty that still retains dignified and tenderness is charming. Perhaps, the fact that she has crushed numerous monsters with her [Karma Legs] that defies the laws of physics has terrifies the opposite sex. [Ugh, aaaahhhhhhhhh!?] A heartbreaking scream resounded. The owner of the voice was a silver-haired boy in armorC Kielnir, who witnessed Shouji and Leschia hugging each other and raised his voice. The footsteps of the members of the fTorch The Blades, entering the room in succession was heard. [Leschia-san! W-what are you doing!? You! Get the hell away from my master!] [Whats wrong with this lively kid?] Approaching him angrily, Kielnir took off his gauntlet looking annoyed. He threw it at his face, as if it was a glove, and Shouji took it with a snap. He assessed the object reflexively and found that it was crafted finely. A custom-made piece of craftsmanship. [I challenge you to a duel!] [Judging from your appearance, it seems that youre a child from the upper class.. Nobles and commoners dont duel easily. No matter which side wins, its only a loss for both sides. You dont even receive such education properly?] Dont you dare insult me. you insolent! I dont give a shit about such a thing! Fight me with her on the line! [Uwaaa I dont know what it is, but its hot] Sheila, the magician, clapped her hands and cheered in a dull voice. Im not sure what to make of it. Shouji separate from Leschia and confronted Kielnir, who was about to blows out his spirit. He was uncomfortable taking on the inexperienced boy knight, but he was troubled whether if he should treat him lightly. The reason for fighting is also trivial. The opponent has loses his mind, and from his appearance, he looks like a little fish, so its hard to motivate him. [Dont look down on me too much!] What drew Shoujis attention was the fact that he readied his stance without drawing his sword. There must be a reason why he is bare-handed even though he is armed with a sword. He is the type who has a secret weapon. From the sensation, he is the same as himself. Amusingly, he is the chosen one. TAlright. I accept the duel. I think I can have fun with you] With a gruesome grin, he held the cork of the speed-potion with his teeth Tossing the cork onto the grass and swallowing the elixir to strengthen his legs. His muscles are pumping under his jeans. He have come all this way especially. He decided to use the same martial arts of the woman he fell in love with to defeat him brutally. He can easily trace the footwork of Leschias [Karma Legs] that he have seen so many times. Wait! Kielnir, I dont permit you to challenge him!] [Ugh, butC] [Some of you might already know, but let me introduce him. This person is Shouji Quikk, The Street Braver. Its thanks to him that the dead have returned. As a courtesy, please express your gratitude] The leaders loud voice was effective. The members did not question it much, but they verbally thanked him, albeit in a formal manner. As for Shouji, when he was praised by so many people, he began to lose his malice. He began to realize that the praise he was receiving was due to the fact that he had kidnapped the women. They were praising him for saving the victims. [So, Leschia. Has the enemy been settled?] It must have been a wise man who set up the stage. When he prompted her about his concerns, Leschia suddently turned her head to where Alistia was standing, but her cheeks twitched and stiffened. TAh Not there Hey, guys. Did you catch Alistia-san?] [I felt a black shadow pass over my head, but then I heard Kielnir screaming So, I took priority here unintentionally) The big man with a spear, Ludophine, replied in a evasive tone and exchanged glances with the other members. They cannot help but move in the direction of helping their comrade out of his predicament. Leschia was ashamed and covered her face with the palm of her hand. [Uhh! Were going to chase her! Lets go!] It was time to say goodbye to the Haunted Land. Alistia was flying in the sky with the wraiths pulling her arm. There are only about ten of it left. There were more than a few thousand of them at one time, but they were reduced to ashes. [ Gate] ] Originally, the secret art was used to send the dead to the underworld, but it was reversed to summon the ghost from the other sideC She prayed for the most powerful heroic spirit to come. Since this place is the geographic center point of the spiritual vein, even miscellaneous spirits will gather here. But it is okay. Numbers are power. And that power would bring her closer to her ideal. [In the end, I can only bring one person] She looked at the woman in the robe who was hugged in the wraiths arms. Was it Sherika? C In the end, she ended up only bringing back a woman with no special features, and just have some accomplishment in magic. Speaking of help, it is a relief that she was conceived. Because she can revive even if it is just one person. [Onee-sama, would like to enter?] She spoke to the tall wraith who was always standing by her side. She did not turn around and did not respond. Even if she touched her withered body and understood her heart, she would only receive words that sounded like ramblings. Even though the Lord Wraith mothers body is entrusted with many souls without will, she is almost as crazy as the other wraiths. No one would know her or be interested in her, but the reason she has not lost her holiness is simply because she is repeating the words of her prayers before her death. The true nature of the holy attributes is just such a trivial matter, They are seeking salvation, but at the same time, they have a strong grudge and have become monsters. A pitiful existence. It is a pity that they have already forgotten what the object of their grudge is. [It cannot be like this] A tear spilled from one of her eyes. She wiped the corner of her eyes. Perhaps it was because of her defeat, or perhaps she was feeling a little sentimental. An inexplicable sadness was welling up in her chest. Those who were meant to be Priests, but lost to the trials. That is the Priest Wraiths here. If she think about it, the reason she started this plan may have been because of the death of her sister, whom she adored. As the Karma Legs Hero said, she just wanted to see her again. So she came up with the idea of resurrecting her under the guise of salvation. Just for the sake of one personC She cannot admit it at this point. [Did I looked down on the heroes power too much? Well, it cannot be helped I will take you to the capital. We can find many pregnant women in Error Knife] That is right. There was no need to be fixated about self-production. If the holy magic allows them to tamper with reincarnation, she can pour their pitiful souls at random into the women in the maternity hospital and medical buildings. By repeatedly re-summoning them, the number of wraiths Alistia was able to take in increased. The swirling black mass- It turned into a tornado as she head towards the entrance. A few meters away left. [Lox. There is something amazing coming here. It is a tourist attraction, so is it a special event?] [No, Your Highness. This is a dungeon with a bunch of monsters. It is time for you to learn some common sense already. And from the smell, Im guessing thats the requested woman] [I see, we do not need anyone else, then. Somehow. there is unnatural about her physiologically] A carefree voice came from near the entrance. When she think about a hunter-style girl riding a white wolf was looking up at them, light exploded from her hands. The light balls that radiated out like bullets shot through Alistias entire body. Im not sure what to make of it. The countless wraiths were similarly riddled with holes and shredded into pieces. After being shot down, Alistia lost her flight momentum and fell down to the ground like a ragdoll. In the blink of an eye, she was wounded beyond belief. The blood loss was terrible. Her stomach was filled with holes, her internal organs were missing, and her left arm was missing from the elbow. A puddle of blood came up from her gullet and poured out of her mouth. Her vision was blurred by dizziness and intense pain. The important things that made up her body were leaking out one by one. Toi, Lox! There is a priestess-san here though! Perhaps, this was not good, right!? I think I shot her in the right place!?] [No, its good to attack because if it continue like that, Ill take a lot of damage, not to mention the indifferent Your Highness. Besides, if she is a priestess, she can heal herself] I am not indifferent I just unrelated with pain. Hey, are you okay?] The silver-haired girl wrinkles her brow and looks down at her. Even in this situation, she looked so divine that she carried a halo. Their atmosphere is similar to the hateful heroes, but the crucial difference is that they have black panther ears. There are no chosen ones among the beastmen. Alistia was turned upwards by the white wolfs nose. It might have been a consideration to make it easier for her to cast a spell. She tried to breathe, and chant the holy magic incantations while holding back the pain, and to let the healing power dwells in her right hand. [ Ah, why?] No light of compassion appeared in her right hand. She was stunned. She had been favored by the God since she was a child, but now she could not even use simple recovery magic. She do not even feel the flow of holy magic that used to circulate around her body. She was able to perform miracles that could not be done, even by a Royal Priest. Iti as if she has become powerless. Why? Why did it suddenly become useless? Was it because she wanted to send a horde of wraiths to the human city? Even if she have not done it yet. does it mean that the God has abandoned her because she thought of something foolish? Impossible. If that is the case, God should blame her for imprisoning the women in the dungeon. Isnt it so incomprehensible? [Dont tell, me] Is this the divine punishment the God have prepared for them? Have the God been waiting for this moment, pretending to overlook the plan? The God gave them a future and a hope, and now the God want to usurp it all at the most grievous time? Then, that is just too cruel. [Whats wrong? Why didnt you heal?] [Ah The, the..] [The? The, what?] [The child.. . couldnt there is no room, didnt created it so, I can only.. let someone else do it then, I tried my best to do it in my own way I-I really t-tried my best] She wanted to spit a curse word at someone. She cursed her inadequate and imperfect bodyC She wanted everyone to be cursed, but she could not resist the desire to communicate and to be understood. She felt so pathetic and frustrated that it crushed her heart. The silver-haired girl got off from the wolfs back and grasped her remaining right hand. It did not matter whether she was trying to suppress her trembling or to respond to her salvation. Her hand was filled with vitality, warm, and soft. Even though she was the one who killed her, when she saw her beautiful face darkened, she strangely felt less hateful. The only thing she can feel is a sense of emptiness that it is over. I am sorry for not understanding you] She felt sleepy and tried to close her eyes, but she could not even get her eyelids to budge. But then a dark curtain fell over her vision. Alistia died without being able to save anyone, and without anyone being able to save her. Chapter 29 - Deadly Boundaries Chapter 29 C Deadly Boundaries Shouji slowly descended the long staircase and walked out into the square, watching the back of the [Torch The Blades] who were led by the leader, as they ran hurriedly. He could have taken this opportunity to run away, but he heard that the Priest he introduced to Leschia was the root of all evil, so he wanted to see it resolved. In addition, the ruinsC looking around at the collapsed scattered objects while assessing their valueC there is nothing that can be stolen. The remnants of the fire that had exploded were flickering and burning, and the smashed debris was piled up. He could rummage through the catacombs looking for old artifacts, but the corpses smell was thick in the air. The atmosphere sends a shiver down his spine. Its a perfect place for a spirits energy whirlpool, and perhaps wraiths will surge up soon. Earthenware and stone tools may have archaeological value, but they are not worth a fortune. The boring excavation work should have been done by the free laborer-adventurers. [. Hmm] Behind the triumphal arcs, there was a vacant land with lead-colored soils. The members of fTorch The Blades] stopped and confront the monsters. No, the girl with a giant wolf to be exact. Judging from the tense atmosphere that is floating aroundC it is not a good scene. The silver-haired girl confronting them has a gun strapped to her back. She is wearing a khaki combat jacket and knee-length bottoms. Her head is obscured by a brown hat, but she has a black tail that stretches out from her buttocks. Her appearance suggests that she is a half-beast. Her blood as a beast is a little thin. She looks slender and weak, but unexpectedly for some reason she has a big attitude. He also noticed a giant wolf with a robed woman on its back waiting at her side. Shouji decided to take cover in the shadows. It was instinctive, but it was because he felt a creeping sense of dread. Leschia, in the front, put one hand on her hip and warned in a dignified voice. Please return Sherika. She is our comrade] [That wont work. I have a sense of pride too. I have to fulfill a promise I made to a man who asked me to do something for him] [Who is that man?] [Eh? Ah err U-umm who was it again? I dont know his name, but uh that, a kind of badlooking man and he looks like a cunning and evil man, but I have to give her to him!] [Your Highness, you need to learn how to talk a little. Well, yes. In any case, these are quite an excellent sets. There will be a coronation in the Sacred Land, so lets make it a military achievement for the poet to say] [Hmm? I see. Umm youre right. It is true that I may need a heroic saga. If I talk about murdering my father at a party or the likes, people will back off.. Even the Zero Force cant protect my delicate heart. Alright, you guys. Fight me, and if you can leave even a single scar on this body, I will this girl to you! She folded her arms and laughed loudly. Leschia who sensed the intelligence level of the other party from the conversation, half-closed her eyes, then dropped her head and put her hand on her face. She peeked at the silver-haired girl from below while being amazed. [Im [Karma Legs ] Leschia Winter. And you are?] [I am the Beast King Chateausea Totnakun. My head is equal to golds to you lot. But also be prepared to drown in a sea of corpses blood] If her words were true, thenC She is not someone that should have been made into an enemy, but Leschias action was fast. She moved in an instant with almost no spare movements, and when everyone thought, [Ah] she kicked Chateausea in the abdomen and blew her to the rock walls several dozen meters away. There was a belated whooshing sound echoed, and a cloud of dust emitted out from the rock walls. The pressure was so violent that the rock slide rumbled, burying the Chateausea helplessly. The sound of metal boots colliding with something hard still reverberated in the air. Leschia, who had stopped moving in her kicking pose, slowly lowered her right leg. [L-Leader A-Arent you going too far?] [Sheila, a normal human would have been torn apart by that kick just now. But, she is not. Perhaps, it wont work if I didnt put my spirits] It was probably the most powerful critical hit with special attack. Shouji muttered as he watched. Leschia is going to kill the Beast King. She is planning to fight an opponent that humanity will never be able to defeatC she is a cheerful woman as usual. Even though she knows its impossible, she sets the determination to do it. The opponent is too bad, and every heroes knows that despite it is a journey towards death. [Aww As expected, she is the real thing Umm, I had a feeling that she is. Why is she came to a place like this] A large rock was lifted and thrown to the side. It was as if she was unhurt. A deep burning divine flame, with a transparent barrier illuminating it. There was not even a speck of dust on her clothes. Her hands were also terrifyingly monstrous. She threw a rock that was tens of times the size of her own body with ease. Her golden eyes glittered. Her red wet, lips smiled, and the smile was bewitching. She threw away the twisted hunting gun that she was carrying on her back. Her fighting switch seems to have been turned on. The force field is clamoring and whirling, creating a whirlwind under her feet. [Everyone, retreat. Go help Sherika somehow after the Beast King hands her over to the man] [Leschia-san, I will stay] [Im staying too] Kielnir and Ludophine were the first to speak up as she talked about the aftermath, assuming her defeat. The other members thought that she had settled the matter with a single blow, but they were gasping for breath, fearing that the Chateausea were closing in on them. There is no one in Error Knife who does not know how terrifying the Beast King is. According to numerous anecdotes, most people become slaughtered corpses. It is said that fighting should be avoided. And also said it is like committing suicide. However, no members escaped. Leschia let out a deep sigh. Nothing has changed, and their loyalty and trust is strong. [Shouji, dont just stand on the sidelines, you help too] As he was called, Shouji had no choice but to emerge from the outer wall of the building. He drank a combination of Perfect-Potion and Speed-Potion from his ammunition belt. Something mysterious permeated his stomach. Chateausea, who had walked over, heard something from the giant wolf. The sparkle in her eyes increased. A glittering heat gaze is directed at Shouji. She has the look that seems like watching her prey before she kills him. At this rate, he do not think he has a chance of surviving. He knew he was being aimed by the beastmen, but he had not expected the Beast King, a divine being, to show up. The previous Hall Totnakun would not paid any attention to the street. THey, Shouji. With three heroes, can we barely do something?] Shoujis loosened his mouth as he was filled with anticipation. Even with her joking tone, he do not plan to lose, but he know that it is a dead end. [Im a realistic, you see. I dont think there is anything we can do. If things go on like this, we all will be killed by that young lady the successor. There are no heroes that can win against the Beast King in battle. Everyone is on a direct course to the grave] [You, look so happy Haaa, I dont want to die though] [If you dont want to die, you should run away as fast as you can. Thats what a sage would do] [Leschia-san! shes is coming!) They were chatting amicably when Kielnir shouted in jealousy. Chateausea spread her arms wide and smiled as if to welcome those who stood up against her with generosity. With a burst of energy, Shouji sent a somersault kick at Chateausea. Once he flies into the air, his heels can easily crush rocks. Just before he hits her head, he is blocked by the Zero Force. She only turned her neat face upward, and did not feel any pain. The extremely hard barrier, differ from magical barrier, it is different in quality. It was almost like holy magic granted by the beast godsC not even a crack, let alone a gap. Since ancient times, no method of breaking them has ever been devised. Ludophine, the big man roared in front of Chateausea, he put his weight and made a horizontal cleave with his exquisite axe. The blow that would have taken her head off was blocked with a thud. The axe blade stops a few millimeters from Chateaussea throat. As Shouji flew backwards at that opening, the vanguards of (Torch The Blades, attacked in waves after Ludophine. The next two people were doing a pincer attack. The swords danced flashly in the air. There were eye thrusts, limb slashes, and spinning slashes-a huge number of moves, but also planned well. The three of them split to the left, right, and the back, the reason their weapons do not collide is because they are working in harmony. The white lines of the blade draw multiple trails. If she were a normal enemy, she would have been sliced into pieces of meat. [How lukewarm] Chateausea grabbed one by the head and stamped him to the ground. A splash of blood flew from the face of the man who was slammed. Ludophine then aimed at Chateausea as she bent forward and swung his axe down on the back of her head with all his might. As he struck, the frame of the axe was severely damaged. When he fought back the numbness in his arms, Ludophines lower jaw was suddenly hit. It was a low thin palm strike, but his jawbone made a crushing sound. Both of the big mans legs was lifted off the ground, he flew through the air, then lied down in a sprawl and lose his consciousness. The remaining person lost his will to fight and stood still. Chateausea apicked up the broadsword that the man had dropped and with a gentle hand gently stepped aside from the trembling man. He did not even look like an enemy. The man in the vanguard fell flat on his back. [I changed my mind. I forgive all of you except for Shouji Quikk over there. The rest of you can run away! Wait, why am I the only one being targeted? Im sure Im not as lawless as you descending, though] The tip of the broadsword was pointed at him, and Shouji tilted his head doubtfully. [No, you bastard have killed too many beastmen. I lost my face [I was wondering about that myself, but I talked to the avian, Luck, and he said, Dont worry about it] [Seriously?) Tits a lie, Your Highness. Dont be fooled so easily [Hmmm, what a man. He lies with an unconcerned face. Its getting harder and harder to forgive himChm] Suddenly, pillars were formed surrounding Chateausea. It resembles a crystal and serves to seal off the movement of the target. She could see that it was a kind of sealing magic. The vanguards are only a wall. It was time for the rearguard magicians of the Torch The Blades] to get ready and bring their firepower. The solid barrier was not just a sealing technique. It is also a way to prevent damage to the outside. Knowing that it was a way to condense a wide range spell, Shouji ran through, grabbed the collars of the fallen men, and took them away from the spot. The woman was still chanting an extremely large spell, and from the amount of magic power she had, he felt his skin tingling because he remembered something [ Corrupt the hellfire! Drink up the blood of the sacrifice! Descend, fire god! ] Oh, this is amazing. I have never seen anything like this] Sheila, the woman wearing pointy hat, constructed the symbol. Chateausea is happily striking the inner wall. As they chanted, they scattered, and several magic circles floating in the air were sucked into the crystal barrier. The moment it drifted into place, flames exploded on the inside. The violent white light dissipated inside the cave. The iron sword that Chateausea was holding melted and turned into garbage. The White that exceed red color is a super high temperature. The large explosion flame engulf the inside of the barrier and even lost its color. [You guys, get away!) Taking advantage of the opportunity, Leschia struck the [Karma Legs] from the sky. The golden leg armor glittered faintly. The flickering roaring flames turned into sparks and scattered, even Chateausea were suppressed and buried beneath the ground. The ground continued to shake as the invisible pressure overlapped on top of each other, creating a violent pressure. It was a plan to sink Chateausea to the bottom of the earth. The shape of the kick became a huge crater. After more than thirty merciless attacks, the bottom of the gouged trench became dark. The depth was too deep to see. After using her special attack, the exhausted Leschia landed on the ground from the air even while being worn out. She put her hands on her knees and took a deep breath, she was exhausted as expected. [So brutal] Shouji looked at the missing ground and the puffing smoke around, and imagined what would happen if he were hit. The chances of being survive were slim. Even a dragon living in the depths of the sacred mountain would probably die. He was certain that Leschias union was comparable to an army when it came to offensive power alone. [Is she dead?] [Ive allowed you to leave, but it seems I have to show you our power differential] The owner of the voice was Chateausea. She was standing next to the rearguards. Let alone wound and injuryC there is no a speck of charcoal on her clothes. Did she avoided it, or perhaps evaded it? Either way, it was unpleasant. Sheilas left arm was quickly grabbed as she was stunned. The girls body was raised with ease as if swinging an object. She drew a half-circle lightly and slammed her back into the ground. She groaned miserably, her eyes went blank and she fainted. The rest of the magicians put up defensive barriers, but a powerful side kick pierced the layers and sent them flying. Only the girl in the jumpsuit responded to the situation. She turned her body and thrust her dagger into Chateauseas neck with a clear movement, but the tip of the blade snapped off. Her cool eyes widened. A backhanded blow struck her in the face, knocking her into a coma. [Demon Lord! I got your neck!] [Mm) The holy sword, held in the hips, is adorned with a holy crestC Kielnir, which had been treating it as an amplifier for his special attack, was waiting for an opportunity to unleash the power of [Ruptures. The blow that he believed in became a flying blade imbued with a holy light. The timing was generally correct. The timing was generally correct, because he aimed for the point where the opponent was standing still and taking it easy. but. [Yo] [Wha!) Grabbing the heros special attack with her bare hands, Chateausea bring her face close to the whooshing light blade without a fluke. She raises and lowers her arm as if she were touching something unusual. When she got bored, she clenched her hands and snapped them to pieces. [Youre boring in spite of your bravado] [U-Uwaaaaaaaa!] Kielnir who was angry abused his special attack recklessly. The eliptical slashes became a series of blows. Chateausea marched on without a flick. The power of [Rupture] that was blocked by the nullifying barrier scattered into grains of light, which became countless light fragments and vanished. Kielnir cowered in fear by a glare when Chateaussee came in front of him. Her cold, vertical golden eyes showed no interest. It was as if she was unfeelingly looking at a bug. Come back in ten years to challenge me again] She grabbed his head and slammed his face into the ground. The look in Leschia eyes changed at his apprentices predicament, and she tried to overcome her fatigue and act. But, Shouji moved and restrained her shoulder. [Its no good as expected. Stop it, you cant win] But, if I dont.. in the first place, youre being targeted!] [Yeah, it seems so. Thats why I will do it. You guys who have nothing to do with it should just go] Shouji stretched out his tongueC then bit it off. Blood spurted out from the root of his tongue. Holding his mouth, while he endured the intense pain. He converted the pain into hatred while shedding tears. he swallowed the remaining potion stock in his ammunition belt, stacking it up with the forbidden Dragon Knight Fighting Method) . He cannot tell anything apart from the taste of blood, and he do not have time to enjoy the taste. His vision became clearer. His muscles amplify and converge. His thoughts burn with overwhelming power. His bloodshot eyes dance through the air, leaving a line of light. Shouji kicked the ground and ran underneath Chateausea. He shot a fist that break through the atmosphere layer. It smashes her defenseless abdomen. The fist that came out of nowhere surprised Chateausea, but Shoujis fist was not safe either. The fist lost its shape causing a spurt of blood and from the wrist down, it scattered away without a trace. The womans slender body drew an arc, maybe a hundred meters away. It can be seen from a distance that she was flung towards the roof of the temple on top of the hill and crashed with a heavy thud. The magic power of the Perfect-Potion emitted from his wound. The luminescence, glows as it regenerates the missing fingers and palm. [Shouji, now Will you run away together?] Looking back, Leschias eyes were wavering. She keep an eye, she is moving towards the emotion of wanting to help her fallen comrades while she still could. It would be a few minutes before Chateausea returned. They would be able to escape in that time. On the other hand-C her face also looks like she cannot leave the man in front of her without a fight. With a sad expression, Shouji lowered his eyes on his regenerated right hand. [Its only my opinion Arent heroes are called heroes because they fight against those who are stronger than them. As a part of the Street Bravers, that is what I think. Its not worthy if you dont fight against a powerful enemy that you cannot possibly win. Otherwise, you cant call yourself a hero. Just a bastard who likes to bully the weak Leschia, what do you think?] Whats that? Are you perhaps planning to die?] Shouji laughed at her pale face and trembling question. That is not an answer. A hero is a hero. She surely thinks that way. It is natural because there are many ranks in the world. Shoujis way of thinking is the one that is more distant. [Its only between us, but I wanted to be a Guardian Braver. But I couldnt. I made a mistake even with such high ideals, in reality I wanted to live a peaceful life, because I was weak maybe I couldnt do it. Ill take care of it here, go on, you should aim for an easy life] He let out a loud voice so that the words could be heard by the members of the [Torch the Blades] who had fallen down and were barely conscious. After finishing his narration, the pretending Shouji sprinted toward the temple with his enhanced leg strength. While everyone was looking at him with envy as a heroic man. He made a pretext of defeating the Beast King. Cunningly-C he do not forget to steal the treasure at this place, Kielnirs Holy Sword, in the confusion. Chapter 30 - Rogue One Steal Chapter 30 C Rogue One Steal After stealing the holy sword, Shouji ran at full speed while appraising it. This is the good stuff. This is [Bartenon), a treasure sword that was displayed at the Royal Museum. It is a masterpiece, forged from the mithril steel of the Ancient Dwarf King using ancient methods. It is truly worth a lot of money. Around 10 or 20 millions. No, even 50 millions would be possible. If he were to use the formal routeC then it might even reach hundreds of millions. It was the best present. He is delighted beyond words. All that is left is to escape from the pit, or defeat Chateausea. [Shouji Quikk Hero of the human race. Will you wield your sword?] Chateausea stands calmly atop the roof of the underground temple, which is ten meters above ground, and lined with decorative pillars. The hat she was wearing is gone. Her black-furred ears are now visible. Her delicate silver hair flutters in the air as she gives him a sweet smile. It would be difficult to escape once he is trapped. He hits her with all his might with the first strike, but as expected, he could not hurt the Beast Kings body. Even after using his [Dragon Knight Fighting Method) to its utmost limits. [This sword Im just stealing it. I dont mean to use it] He stops and replies while looking upwards. It is difficult to head for the escape route. Even in terms of speed, he is losing by a small margin. Chateausea raises one of her eyebrows. [Why not use it? It was made by skilled craftsmanship. You should use it. Use all your skills, do your best and give your all to beat me] [Arent you also fist-fighting?] What an overbearing thing to say. It feels like he is dealing with a noble from the capital. Though it is not wrong, because she is The Beast King. [Im not the same as other people. I played around with the heroes teasingly, but for me, the dispute with the human race is not a warfare. I dont like killing people indiscriminately. I will ask you once again, why didnt you wield your sword?] [Because it is unnecessary. Im the same as you. Ive been dealing with a lot of bastards I can easily beat with my naked hands] THmm then, I believe a good opportunity has arrived. You can use it] Shouji, who is grinning stabs the holy sword on the ground. And just like that, he runs towards the pillar of the temple. While keeping his momentum, he kicks a pillar and knocks it down with roaring thunder. As consequences of losing its support, the temples roof clatters and begins to collapse. Shouji flexes his thick arms, grasping the thick pillar tightly against his chest and lifts it. An unbelievable weight hit him hard in the back. With all his strength, he gulps down the taste of blood, and clench his jaw tightly. His physical strength has already exceed that of a human being. Something like this is an easy feat. He looked at Chateausea, who is about to lose her stance due to the collapse of the roof, and throws the pillar in her direction. The pillar rushes in her direction, spinning madly like a boomerang. Chateausea puts her guard up at the object weighting several tons. She concentrates her divine energy in one hand and fires multiple-shots at it. The pillar that is filled with holes, and shatters. Shouji rushes towards her soon after throwing it. [Hmm well, that just now might have been more powerful than a sword] [Go and fly in a flashy way!] His fist strikes as he roars. It makes a keen and chilling windy noise as it hits the defenseless girls faceC But before it could hit her, it vanishes. His right arm flies away, and a light blade manifests in Chateauseas right hand. She made use of Zero Force. She turned the power of defense into attack just like that. His arm was cut so easily. You may fly splendidly Light bursts out of Chateauseas right palm. Shouji feels a burning pain in his abdomen where he was hit by her counterattack and he understands that he was blown away. Despite receiving heavy damage, the magical power of the Perfect-Potion forcibly restores his shattered chest, waist, hands and legs that are missing from his body. Despite having been killed, Shouji opens his eyes and kicks one of the floating rubble. The effect of the [Dragon Knight Fighting Method) allows him to use high-speed movement. A huge amount of magical powers dwells in his body endlessly. He jumps again with strong force towards Chateausea. But his target had already come aground. Her rich silver hairs tufts are tied up, and her fingers are now combing through the ends. She is examining her cuticles, even though she is in the middle of a fight. Shouji landed on the roof with a thud. When Chateausea noticed his angry glare, she relaxed her mouth in amusement and put her index finger on her lips elegantly. [Your regeneration is like an immortal. Its an interesting spectacle] [You bastard!) [Shouji Quikk, Shock The Braver] . Here, take this. Take the holy sword, put your life on the line, come and defeat me with all your strength so that you wont have any regrets. Then, after squeezing your everything, you will die] Chateausea pulls out the holy sword with one hand. The sword is thrown haphazardly Shouji, using his enhanced kinetic vision, sees through it, then caught the hilt, and then grasps it tightly. Come to think of it, he might as well have been ordered. As a hero who defeats the Demon LordC Maybe he should put his stubbornness and pride aside and try to remember his swordsmanship. He had a passion for swords when he was in boarding school, but in the latter half of his life, he had forgotten about swordsmanship. If it was a monster, then he would need a sword, but if it was a human he wanted to defeat, then he would not need a sword. If this was the case, he realizes that it would have been more intimidating to have a gun in his hand. The [Bartenon] he holds was a valuable object as a treasure sword, but it is not as good as the sword he had used before. He would be putting it to test. He tries to assume the same form as he used to use previously when wielding the double-swords. He stretches his legs apart and pushes his left palm forward. He positions the blade on his back and raises his head. [Im only doing this once, alright?] THmm, that posture is a throw? Twisting his body to its limit, Shouji shoots the holy sword with all his might, like a cannon-ball, [Bartenon) shoots straight towards Chateausea. It was fast. However, the Zero Force blocks the violent strike. The holy sword shatters into countless pieces of scrap. The sword break apart in half starting from the base, and the blade parts is lost. The hilt slides to the bottom of the stairs for a slowlyC and disappears somewhere along with a clang. As expected, it was a second-rate itemC if he repaired it, would it still fetch 10 millions? Shouji thinks about it ironically, but he understands. C it still would not be able to break through the Beast Kings No matter what kind of sword he had Zero Force. He only needed another ten minutes of his life. It seemed like a long time, but it was actually not much time. Even though he knows he is going to be killed, he does not feel despair. He feels extremely delighted. This is why he could not stop being a hero. [UwO000000000!] He musters his energy and yells. He raises his fists in succession, creating whirlwinds every time he hit Chateauseas barrier. She is pushed back by the pressure and slams onto the walls of the temple. He concentrates at one point of the barrier and hits it, he is looking for a way to breakthrough. He steps on the stone floor, punching and smashing the building. There is no change in Chateauseas body who is yawning. Despite being attacked and pressed, the girls face does not change. She just watches the man whose assault resembles an avalanche. She is not evenCdodging. [Raaah!) He aims for her right shoulder and hits her with a whip-like high-kick. Chateausea is blown away while her limbs are flung back. She smashed into the outer wall and dirt fills the air. The fists that have stricken her were covered with blood, and the leg that kicked her was broken. And yet, when the cloud of dirt settles down, outside the temple, Chateausea covers her mouth to hide her yawn. He is so pissed off that he cannot say anything. He lifts a piece of rubble near him, and threw it at her. The unamused Chateausea shatters it using the Zero Force multishot. It seems like she does not like being buried. Chateausea smiles as she repels a part of the building that has been reduced to pieces. Il guess its my turn now] She kicks the ground and runs lightly with her silver hair flails freely. The two of them approach each other in a dash. She sweep his legs. Shouji who lost his posture see a fist coming to his face. He crosses his arms to guard. But he is hit by a powerful blow. His body bounces as he his arms are deformed- By adding Zero Forces hardness, her power may be doubled, but she also has the unique toughness of a beastman. [Here, take this, take this] [Damn! Youve gotta be kidding me!) It was like a palm strike. And yet, each blow was incredibly heavy. The speed is different, but it is like a baby was playing with its hands. Oxygen is drained from his lungs. There is so much pain all over his body that the back of his eyes were sparking. As his consciousness blurs, he is hit in the chest, not able to catch his breath anymore. His knees give in and he falls down to his knees with a thud. His vision darkening. [Im serious, you know She shoots an explosive front-kick and his jaw is kicked away. Feeling himself flying through the sky, he lose his consciousness. His back crashes with the stained glasses ceiling at the center of the temple. And his body pierced through the glass roof and slumping to the ground. He lies on the gray ground like discarded trash. The luminescence of the brilliant potion rushed over Shoujis wounded body. It seals up his wounds, restores his bones to their original shape, connects his muscles, and coats his skin. Ugh kuh!) Shouji puts his hands on his head. He is dizzy and has an awful headache. When he prop himself up using his elbows and raises his face, Chateausea walking towards him in a carefree manner. He cannot put his mind to work. The damage is irreversible. He cannot tell how many fatal wounds he has received, but he has a few spot that would not stop bleeding. There should still be some time left for the [Dragon Knight Fighting Method] . And yetC it had already ran out. I could not keep up with the amount of damage and physical abuse. Chateausea who had been brushing her long hair stops walking. It is because a giant white wolf was getting closing in to her. Her servant who had been looking around at the devastated scene complains bitterly. [The temple is in a mess, isnt it, Your Highness?] [Thats true Ah, but there was a lot of noise even before I came here Hmm, oops. The cave is about to collapse The rumblings sound of the earth can be heard echoing from far away. Chateausea and Lox turns their face towards the inside of the cave. Clouds of dust is filled the area. The surface of the walls are covered with scratches here and there. Especially, Leschias [Karma Legs] had made holes in the ceiling. And it seems Kielnirs [Rupture] also penetrated the rock walls and cut the earths veins. [But, its over now. Now then, its about time to finish you off, but I will hear your last wish] Shouji frustratingly tries to use one of his hands to stand up, but his elbow gives in. He tries to raise his upper body once again. This time, he is able to stand while stumbling. He wavers and almost falls, but he manages to glare at Chateausea with a hateful look. [Thats right Just one more hit The next one will be my last blow as a hero] He could not steady his voice. His missing fingers had not healed yet. It was still suffocating, even though he repeatedly. took deep breath. Most of his clothes were torn and dangling. He loved this black jacket and jeans, but he would never be able to wear them again, Shouji thought sadly. [Ohh!] [How spectacular!) The king and the servant grins at him, as if mocking his tattered appearance. Doing his best he can to hold back the twitches of his cheeksC he smiles back at them. [From here on I hope none would have had to see this. Its gong to be ugly to the point of nauseating. Its my trump card I will never forgive anyone who forced me to do this especiallyafter what happened to my friends and Leschia. Today, I will end you, Beast King] Shouji staggered And then his figure vanishes. [Hmm] The last thing he relies on is the magical power of the High-Speed Potion, which makes Shouji move at high speed. He goes around the enemys blind spot and uses the last bit of power he could muster to spin. His stiff arms burst in order to kill his prey. His aimC is not Chateausea, but Lox, the giant wolf next to her. [Ugh!) A blow to his shoulder. Lox, who spurted out blood from his shoulder, grimaces. His forelegs are cut with a diagonal slash and his flesh and blood gouged out. His white fur and sinews scatters in the air, and fresh blood gushes out. Lox loses his posture and falls to the ground. As soon as he had finished his last attack, Shouji who had been spinning, quickly returns to his original position. [Lox!? You bastard! Duel with me e-ehh?] Voracious chewing sounds can be heard. Shouji is eating something with his back to them. He bites the white haired bloody meat with his teeth, opens his jaws and forces it down his throat directly into his stomach. And thenC A mutation worthy of the name Shock] happens. The faint light that enveloped his body rapidly boost his recovery speed. However, while both of his arms are restored, white and shiny bristles grow as well. Claws which are not a part of the human body appeared from the tips of his fingers. Densely packed white fur coats his body. His body squirms as his muscles gradually swells. His canines sharply grow and its tip can be seen. The amount of fur covering his face increase as well. He turned back with his crazy appearance. His blood-red eyesC Become vertical. Ugh, uhh!) And just like he rushes towards Chateausea, who watched in amazement- However his speed was different from the extremely fast speed before. His movement now were much slower. Fast is fast. It is not that the eyes could not see it, but for his fist to accumulate strength, its speed had to be reduced. However, Shouji grins. Ripples ran through the Zero Force that supposed to block it. It wobbled, and a dry, sharp sound came from the layer. The heavy fist smashes her body. Chateauseas body folds in two. There is a dull sound, and Shouji swings his fist it once again. Nervously, Cheateausea rolls back. Using both hand to keep her flying body from crashing into the ground. This was her first evasive actionC At this point, she understand the surprise attack and set up the Zero Force to block them. As soon as she lands, her beautiful face frowned. She holds her struck abdomen and lowers her long eyelashes. [Ah, ah ugh you bastard.] [The Beast Kings Zero Force is the divine will given by your God The Beast God. It is only given to the strongest beastman- The child of God, but it does not mean there is no one apt to challenge it. Its because the boss of the group take turns. The absolute invincibility of the Zero Force is beyond the control of the unqualified humans, but now things are about to change] You bastard stole my flesh and blood!] The worthless old wolf who had become a sacrifice yelled, Shouji who was ridiculing him, spreads his arms, feeling happy from the bottom of his heart. The overflowing savage nature and the might of the beast are first-rate. It is a good thing that there is a famous beastman. Otherwise, his transformation would not have been so powerful. If he wanted to surpass the Beast King, he need someone at least on the same level or a contender. What he ate was an already exhausted flesh and blood, but once it enter his young body. it could rejuvenate. [It was fun to play around with the limits of human being, but it doesnt work after all I quit fighting as a hero. And the Beast God accepted me as a beastman) He opens his hands and looks up to the sky. It felt like a spotlight was shining upon him. In reality, though, there was no spotlightC Just rock walls on the dim ceiling. No one was there. Not even a silhouette. He does not know what the gods in the heavens think, but if they are involved with this world, there must be structured system in place. He has no hesitation in getting involved with taboos. There is no mistaken because he is evil. [A change of rank. For the current me, that solid Zero Force Feels like a cardboard. What a shame. Both of you should drop dead peacefully] [Your Highness, let meC] [Lox. you should step back already I will take anyones challenge. Im done playing around. If the enemy is the same race, then I have to burn him seriously At Chateauseas reproach, the wolf backed away with a bitter expression. In response to the predicament, she shifts to a fighting stance and a dramatic change also occurs in her appearance. Her beautiful face crumbled, and the fangs of the cat race flickers out from the tip of her tongue. Blade-like sharp claws extend from her lovely fingertips. Her boots were also removed. And her curved claws are exposed. Her flexible and supple body inclines forwardC Assuming a stance of a tiger crawling on the ground. [Oh, the kitten has become cute] [You Rogue. Do you think you can win against me with that temporary stolen power?] [If you want to defeat a monster, you have to become a monster. I have wanted to change ever since was born. Because I was born in the slums. Since I was a kid, I want to be someone else. So, this is good. Its wonderful!] The situation was reversed. After manifesting the Beastman Fighting Method] , a secret technique of treachery, Shouji waves his fingernails in turn with satisfaction. His upper arms are covered with fur, but his physical power underneath its cover is huge. His vision is clear. His reflexes are sharp. Perhaps it is because he was approved by the Beast God- The magical power of the potions has disappeared in response, but it is not a problem. The divine will as a human hero or such, he can throw it away in order to live. The condition are now fair. Above all, the immature Beast Kings body has not mature yet. It does not seem so difficult to kill her. He is deeply grateful for this day. Because it was not often that he had such a chance. Come, Ojou-san. Youre probably weaker than Hall Totankun, anyway) [I will kill you!] She expressed her killing intent on him, flames burning in her golden eyes and she springs her body in motion. Her quick movement change suddenly. She become a black shadow and shows tremendous initial speed of running on four legs. Even though she is exuding anger, she moves around while running sideways silently. Like a predator, she searches for her preys blind spot and opening. Her sharp claws scythe down from behind Shouji. The glittering trajectory the claws draw white lines and come to gouge his flesh. Shouji turns around with light footsteps and defends himself with a lower martial arts stance against the scythe of death that enclosing on him. He flicks her arms, puts his hand on her abdomen destroying the Zero Force once again But, his own five claws are broken too. Looking at his bleeding fingers, Shouji is a little surprised with how hard it resisted. It has changed from cardboard to bulletproof glass. Could the hardness increase at will? He tries to hit her body, but Chateausea fends off its power, somersaulting lightly. The damage is a bit low. If she is serious, then the Beast King as the leader of beastman is not just for show. The speed of the lone shadow crawling on the ground is increasing. The two eyes that shine brightly are magical beasts themselves. [Should I train you?] Even if he was wrapped by the mysterious beast nature, he knows that in the end is it is the human that defeat the beast With a snap of his fingers, Shouji while standing on his own feet, steps forwards and assumes a low body stance.